LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, 



©lap, A .... @upttrii$t IftalE-S.. 
Shelf .....J ? ^ O 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



J 



T. MACCI PLAVTI PSEVDOLVS 



THE 



PSEUDOLUS OF PLAUTUS 



tt|) Entroouction ano Notes 



BY 

E. P. MORRIS 

MASSACHUSETTS PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN WILLIAMS COLLEGE 






Boston 

ALLYN AND BACON 
1890 



^\\i 



4 

o 



s^s> 



^ 



Copyright, 1890, 
By Allyn and Bacon. 



n-aiU 




John Wilson and Son, Cambridge, 



PREFACE. 



The variations of this text from the standard edition of 
Goetz (Leipzig, 1887) are in the following lines : 6, 16, 65, 
142, 151 ff. order, 151, 153, 156, 159, 166, 180, 191, and 
change of speakers through the rest of the scene, 217 punctu- 
ation, 241, 255 f., 262 ff., 268, lacuna after 295, 325, 452 
order, 497, 499, lacuna marked after 545, 696, 697, 699, 710, 
782 punctuation, 792, 814 order, 908, 1044, 1073, 1204 ff., 
1263. The notes mention these changes and explain the 
more important of them. There are also a few changes in 
spelling, but in the main the text follows Goetz. In the 
arrangement of the Introduction, also, I have been greatly 
helped by notes of lectures by Professor Goetz upon the 
Bacchides, and I desire to use this opportunity to express to 
him not only my part of the respect which all scholars feel for 
his admirable work on the text of Plautus, but also my per- 
sonal regard and gratitude for his most hospitable kindness 
to me. 

For the notes I have made use of the material at my 
command, including the early editions and a rather full 



IV PREFACE. 

collection of dissertations and journal articles, but I am un- 
der greatest obligation, as any one who edits a play of Plautus 
must be, to Brix and Lorenz, and to Langen's Beitrage. 
Studemund's Apographon of the Ambrosian Palimpsest ap- 
peared too late to be used without great inconvenience. 

E. P. MORRIS. 

WlLLIAMSTOWN, MASS., 

August 1st, 1890, 



INTRODUCTION. 



1. Two influences shaped Roman comedy. Of these the 
more obvious and, at least in regard to form, the more impor- 
tant was that exerted by the drama of the preceding century 
in Greece. This, however, was in several ways unlike the 
Greek drama of the time of Pericles. When Aristophanes 
wrote for the stage he had at his command all the resources 
of Athens, and his audience was made up of men trained to 
keen thinking and large interests by the long struggle which 
had given Athens the leadership of Greece. The Old Corn- 
ed}', therefore, like the life which it reflected, was vigorous 
and broad, and, in the midst of its overflowing comic spirit, 
really serious in its purposes. But when, at the end of the 
Peloponnesian War, Athens lost her political leadership and 
the Athenians lost their interest in public questions, the 
drama also declined in force and breadth. The chorus, which 
had been the chief vehicle for the expression of the poet's 
opinions, was too expensive for the city treasury, and as 
early as the year 388 b. c, when the Ploutos, the latest of the 
existing plays of Aristophanes, was produced, it had sunk to 
a secondary place. The death of Aristophanes was followed 
by a period of transition, — the period of the Middle Com- 
edy, during which the same causes were at work to restrict 
the chorus and limit the subject-matter of comedy. 



ii INTRODUCTION. 

2. The New Comedy, the flourishing period of which was 
nearly coincident with the death of Alexander in 322, re- 
mains only in fragments, but the number of these is consid- 
erable, and the general characteristics of the period can be 
made out with sufficient distinctness. The prologue had 
become an important feature of the play, and the chorus had 
fallen entirely into disuse. The interest centred in the plot, 
and the plot turned upon a successful deception ; usually the 
intrigue was carried out by a slave in order to enable a young 
man to get possession of his mistress, a woman of the class of 
hetaerae, by swindling the young man's father or the leno who 
owned the girl. There are variations from this type, and 
there is considerable ingenuity in the working out of the plot, 
but the element of trickery and deception is always present. 
The types of character and the social and domestic relations 
are almost without exception on a low plane, and seem to 
represent a race already enervated and debased. But the 
picture should not be accepted without reserve. On the one 
hand, the first appearance in literature of the sustained story 
seems to have been in the form of a plot, in the narrower sense 
of the word, an intrigue, as in Lucian and Apuleius ; on the 
other hand, the earliest realism doubtless selected the most 
striking and amusing types of character, rather than those 
most truly representative. Both of these tendencies began 
with Euripides, whose influence upon the later Greek litera- 
ture was wide and deep. The New Comedy follows the 
example of Euripides also in introducing moralizing and 
philosophical remarks into the dialogue. The} 7 are usually 
of the easy-going Epicurean style, the product of Greek 
subtlety rather than of profound feeling or wisdom, and 
coming from the lips of a swdndler or a dupe they lower 
rather than heighten the moral tone of the plays. Finally, 



INTRODUCTION. in 

even in their fragments the Greek plays show a master}- of 
technique which was the natural result of two centuries of 
dramatic activity. For the expression of keen distinctions 
and of polished wit no language could be a more perfect 
instrument than the language which had been refined and 
colored by the great masters of Greek thought. It was a 
curious chance which led the Romans of the third century to 
seek in this comedy, refined and witty and philosophical, blase 
in sentiment and in ideals, the model for their national 
drama. 

3. The second influence which affected Roman corned} 7 - 
came from the partially developed germs of a native litera- 
ture, associated, as was the early Greek drama, with the 
songs and dances of village festivals. Livy, 1 VII., 2, in de- 
scribing the means used to avert a pestilence in the year 364, 
reviews the early history of the drama. He says that it be- 
gan with the introduction of players from Etruria, who in this 
year performed in Rome a solemn mimetic dance ; that the 
Romans in imitation of them invented the uersus Fescennini, 
extemporaneous verses accompanied b}' a dance and sung 
alternately in dialogue ; that the satura 2 was a further ad- 
vance, being inpleta modis and descripto iam ad tibicinem 
cantu, not wholly extemporaneous but in regular verse set to 
music. 

Though this is not clear in all details, and though Livy is 
certainly wrong in supposing that all indigenous poetry was 
derived from an Etruscan dance introduced in the year 364, 
it is still plain that this account, taken probably from Varro, 

1 The whole passage should be studied with Weissenborn's notes. Cf. 
also the similar account in Val. Max. II., 4, 4. 

2 Perhaps sc.fabula, from an adj. saturus, " varied," cf. lanx satura, a 
dish filled with various contents. 



IV INTRODUCTION. 

is correct in tracing a connection between the germs of the 
Italian drama and the village festival-dances. The antiquity 
of versification among the Italian peoples is sufficiently indi- 
cated by the wide use of the Saturnian measure, by the early 
law against libellous songs l and by the persistence of the 
dialogue form in the literary satire, e.g., Hor. Sat. II., 1. 

4. These two lines of development, the foreign and the 
native, were brought together by Livius Andronicus, a Greek 
from Tarentum. When his city was taken by the Romans in 
272, he became the property of the general in command, M. 
Livius Salinator, was brought by him to Rome and made 
tutor to his children. Winning favor in this position, he was 
freed and took his master's name in addition to his own. In 
the year 240 2 he produced and himself acted in a translation 
of a Greek play, abandoning the form of the satura in order 
to introduce a unified plot. 3 Either before or after this time 
he translated the Odyssey into Saturnian verse, and it was 
in use as a school-book as late as the time of Horace. 4 By 
this and b}~ his plays he won such general favor as to lead to 
the establishment of a guild of scribae et histriones in the 
temple of Minerva on the Ave n tine. He was still alive in 
the year 207. 5 Though nothing in the fragments of his 
poems contradicts the assertion of Cicero that they were not 
worth a second reading, and all the indications are that he 
was only an ordinary educated Greek and not a genius, his 
place in Roman literary history is an important one, and the 

1 Si quis occentauisset sine carmen condidisset, quod infamiam faceret 
flagitiumne alteri. Aug. Ciu. Dei, II., 9. Cf. Hor. Sat. II., 1, 82. 

2 The date is given by Cicero, Brut. 18, 72. 

3 Liv. VII., 2, 8, qui ab s atari's ausus est primus argumento fabulam serere. 

4 Epist. II., 1, 70. 

5 Liv. XXVII., 37 says that he wrote a hymn for public worship in 
207 



INTRODUCTION. V 

year 240 may properly be considered the birth-year of the 
Graeco-Roman literature. 

5. His successor in the drama and contemporary in life 
was Cnaeus Naevius, a native of Campania, who served as a 
soldier in the First Punic War, of which he wrote an account 
in Saturnian verse. His first play was produced in 235. 1 
He wrote both tragedies and comedies, and attacked the 
leaders of the aristocrac}^ with a freedom worthy of Aris- 
tophanes, as in the lines quoted by Cicero, Cat. Mai.j VII., 20 : 

cedo qui vestrani rem piiblicam tantam amisktis tain cito ? 
proveniebant oratores novi, stulti adulescentuli, 

and in the well-known Saturnian on the Metelli. 2 For this 
he was imprisoned and perhaps exiled, and this punishment 
was doubtless one of the reasons which led Plautus to avoid 
all reference to party politics. 3 Naevius died in 204 or 
194. 4 

6. Titus Maccius Plautus, the third great dramatist of the 
period, was a native of Sarsina in Umbria. 5 The name Titus 
Maccius w r as first recovered by Ritschl from the Milan 
Palimpsest ; as the praenomen had been previously un- 
known, Maccius had been corrupted into M. Accius. The 
last name is said to be derived from an Umbrian word 



1 Gell. XVII., 21, 44, where also Varro is quoted as authority for his 
having been a soldier. 

2 See also Gell. VII., 8, 5. 

3 Cf. Mil. Glor. 211 f. R. (II., 2, 27), which refers to the imprisonment 
of Naevius. 

4 Cic. Brut. XV., 60, gives the former date, but says that Varro 
thought it too early. 

5 He alludes to his birth-place somewhat unfeelingly in Most. 770 L. 
(III., 2, 83). 



vi INTRODUCTION. 

plotus, applied to people with broad, flat feet. 1 The events 
of his life are known only from Gellius III., 3, 14: " Sed 
enim Saturionem et Addictum et . tertiam quandam, cuius 
nunc milii nomen non subpetit, in pistrino eum scripsisse 
Varro et plerique alii memoriae tradiderunt, cum, pecunia 
omni, quam in operis artificum scenicorum pepererat, in mer- 
catibus perdita, inops Romam redisset et ob quaerendum vic- 
tum ad circumagendas molas, quae trusatiles appellantur, 
operam pistori locasset." This account shows that Plautus 
must have been born in the lower class of the people, and the 
inference is confirmed by the intimate acquaintance which he 
shows in his plays with the life of the lower classes, and 
negatively by the absence of any suggestion of patronage by 
the nobility, such as Terence received. The plays show no 
special familiarity with country life, but abound in references 
to trading by sea (mercatus, Gell.), not only in the Mercator 
and Rudens but generally throughout the plays (Trin. 820 ff., 
Most. 431 ff.). The elate of his death, 184 B. C, is given by 
Cic, Brut. XV., 60. The Pseudolus was acted in 191 (see 
below, § 43) and Cic, Cat. Mai. XV., 50, implies that Plau- 
tus was then senex, i.e., at least sixt} T years old. This makes 
the date of his birth as early as 251, and agrees with the 
account of Gellius (Varro) which implies that plaj'-writing 
was taken up by him somewhat late in life. As Cicero, 
Brut. XVIII., 73, says that he had written many plays before 
197, we may put his birth in round numbers at 500 A. V. G, 
254 B. C, and the beginning of his literary activity at 224- 
219. 2 Of his writings we have in the mss. twenty plays 

1 Festus, p. 239 M, quia Vmber Sarsinas erat, a pedum planitie initio 
Plotus, postea Plautus est dictus. But it is quite as likely that it was a 
family name, like Rufus, Varus, Paetus, Scaurus, given originally for the 
reason stated by Festus, according to the common Italian custom. 

2 On the chronology of this period, see Ritschl, De Aetate Plauti. Par- 
erg. 47 ff., "Ribbeck, "Rom. Tragodie, 10 ff. 



INTRODUCTION. vii 

nearly complete and the fragments of another. Two of them 
can be exactly dated from the remains of the Didascaliae 
in the Palimpsest (Stichus 201, Pseudolus 191) ; but the rest 
are rather uncertain, and neither the language nor the treat- 
ment gives any clue toward a chronological arrangement. 
The poets of the New Comedy whom Plautus is known to 
have followed are Diphilus (Cas., Rud.), Menander (Stich.), 
Philemon (Trin.), and Demophilus (Asin.). The names of 
the plays are all Latin, except where they are taken from the 
leading character. 

7. Of the other writers of the comoedia palliata only two 
need be mentioned. Statius Caecilius, of whose writings 
only a few fragments remain, was an Insubrian by birth, and 
came to Rome about 194, where he won a great reputation 
and became an arbiter of public taste, 1 His younger con- 
temporary, Publius Terentius Afer, was brought as a slave 
from Carthage to Rome. He was carefully educated in the 
company of the young nobles of the more advanced school, 
and after his earl}' manumission was an intimate friend of 
Laelius and the younger Scipio. His six plays show a higher 
finish than those of Plautus, and a closer dependence upon 
the Greek original, but are less vigorous and less Roman. 
Terence died in 159 ; and with him the dramatic period came 
to an end, and the Roman stage sank gradually to the con- 
dition deplored by Horace, Epist. II., 1, 182-207. 

8. The relations existing during the century of dramatic 
productivity between the poet and the aediles or other officers 
w T ho gave the games are known inainty through the prologues 
of Terence 2 and the Didascaliae. The play was sold by the 

i See esp. Hec. Prol. II., 14-27. 

2 Especially the prologue of Ambivius Turpio to the Hecyra, with 
the comments of Donatus. 



viii INTRODUCTION. 

poet to the dominus gregis, the owner of a troupe of slaves 
trained in acting, and the giver of the games selected from 
the stock of plays in the hands of the dominus gregis ; a play 
once sold passed entirely out of the control of the writer. In 
this way it came about that, when the period of dramatic 
activity came to an end with the death of Terence, the man- 
agers turned to their stock of old plays to satisfy the still 
continuing demand, and the plays of Plautus, which had been 
superseded for a time by the comedies of Caecilius and Ter- 
ence, were again brought upon the stage. 1 At this time the 
prologues were rewritten in the form in which we have them, 
with their allusions to customs or events known to be later 
than the time of Plautus. 2 The plays themselves, also, were 
cut down or changed to suit the needs of the new actors, and 
because of the popularity of Plautus plays by other writers 
were presented under his name. 3 As the early literature 
gradually became the subject of grammatical study and com- 
ment, in order to remove the confusion in regard to text and 
genuineness, Varro separated from the rest the twent} 7 -one 
pieces which he found attributed to Plautus in all lists, 4 and 
by combining the vamng readings of different actors' copies 

1 See Cas. prol. 14 ff., which implies in the words seniores and iumorcs a 
period of about twenty years between the two representations. 

2 For instance, the reference to seats and a permanent theatre in 
Capt, prol. 11 f. and elsewhere. 

3 Servius, introd. to Aen., says, Plautum alii dicunt uiginti et unamfab- 
ulas scripsisse y alii quadraginta, alii centum; and Gellius, III., 3, 11, puts 
the number at 130. 

4 Six writers of such lists (indices) are known. Beside the twenty- 
one, Varro selected a large number of others which on internal evidence 
he held to be genuine, so that probably less than half of the work of 
Plautus has been preserved. See Gell. III., 3, and Ritschl, Parerg. 73 ff., 
Die Fabulae Varronianae. 



INTRODUCTION. ii 

formed a fairly consistent text. 1 From this canon and text 
(the Corpus Plautinum) are derived the twenty plays 
which we have, the Vidularia having been lost with the last 
leaves of an earl}' manuscript. In the time of the Antonines 
(the second century of the Christian era) the text was again 
worked over and modernized, and from this second revival 
date the metrical arguments prefixed to the plays. 2 

9. Taking the period as a whole, it is probable that in 
originality Naevius and Plautus stand at one extreme and 
Terence at the other; whatever, therefore, is common to 
Plautus and Terence, may be taken as representative of the 
comoedia palliata in general. 

The prologues of Plautus are in a few cases brought into 
the middle of the play, but usually they precede the play 
and are spoken by an actor in a special prologue's dress (cf. 
Chorus in Shaks. Henry V.), or by a mythological personage 
(Aul., Rud., Trin.). Those which precede the play have 
suffered much from change and interpolation, so that it is 
difficult to decide what verses are genuine, but it is plain that 
Plautus made large use of the prologue as a means of ex- 
plaining the plot and situation. Without some such expla- 
nation it would be impossible for the audience to distinguish 
Jupiter and Mercury in the form of men from the real Am- 
phitruo and Sosia ; similar explanation would be required 
for the Captivi and the Menaechmi. In general, the pro- 

1 Not perfectly consistent, since lie included in many cases two con- 
flicting texts, e. g., the double ending of the Poenulus. The separation of 
those conflicting texts is the purpose of the so-called Higher Criticism of 
Plautus. 

2 For descriptions and classification of the mss. the student is re- 
ferred to Kitschl's Prolegomena (also in Opusc. V.), Goetz, Ditto- 
graphien im Plautustexte, Baier, de Plauti Fab. Recensionibus Ambros. 
et Pal. Brief descriptions are given in several English editions. 



X INTRODUCTION. 

logues of Plautus relate to the play ; the prologues of 
Terence are replies to criticisms of his methods. 

10. The division into acts and scenes is not found in the 
mss., but was made by scholars in the sixteenth century. 
There must have been, however, in the actors' copies some 
stage directions for exits and entrances, and in the mss. these 
are indicated by the names of the characters or by Greek letters 
serving the same purpose as names. But the action was not 
interrupted at these points, nor is there good reason for 
supposing that it halted when the stage happened to be 
empty for a moment. In the Pseud., 573 b, the tibicen 
played an interlude while the actors were off the stage, and 
the same kind of pause may have occurred in other plays. 

11. The only significant division of the plays is into 
dinerbia and cantica. The diuerbium, is a part written in 
iambic senarii and spoken, probably in a conversational tone 
and with realistic action. 1 The cantica are of two kinds, 
both having musical accompaniment. The parts written in 
trochaic septenarii were declaimed or chanted to the sound 
of the pipes like the recitative of a modern opera ; the 
cantica, in the special sense of the word, were written in 
various metres, cretic, Bacchiac, anapestic, with rapid 
changes from one metre to another, with a more sustained 
musical accompaniment and in some cases if not alwaj-s with 
appropriate dancing. In Terence the two kinds of cantica 
together occupy about half the play, but in Plautus the pro- 
portion is larger, 2 in the Pseud, about 8 : 5, in the Capt. 3 : 1, 

1 See Don. introd. to Phorm., diuerblis facetissimis et gestum desideran- 
tibus scenicum ; also to Eun. 

2 This preponderance of the lyrical element in PI. is not to be as- 
cribed to the influence of the Old Comedy or the Middle Comedy, as has 
been suggested, but to the native Italian element, and in this respect as 
in others Ter. follows his Greek models the more closely. 



INTRODUCTION. xi 

so that the total effect of such a play was not unlike that of a 
modern comic opera, except that it had no chorus. The 
cantica are not limited in number, but the senarii, the 
trochaic septenarii, and the lyrical parts are arranged in a 
general way into five groups, which are doubtless connected 
with the choral divisions of the drama of the time of Pericles. 
The acts in this edition are marked in accordance with this 
principle. 1 

12. There existed in the time of Plautus no permanent 
theatre in Rome. A temporary wooden stage was built for 
each performance, and the space in front, perhaps on a 
sloping hill-side, was enclosed w r ithin a stockade. There 
were no permanent seats nor w^as a space reserved for sen- 
ators until the year 194 (Liv. XXXIV., 44, 54). There 
was no movable scenery ; from the rear of the stage pro- 
jected the fronts of two or three houses with narrow alleys 
between, and the stage represented the street in front of the 
houses. Here all the action took place, banquets, toilets, 
secret conferences, with an awkwardness for which the 
characters sometimes apologize. On the stage was an altar 
dedicated to the god of the feast, and in some plays, if not 
in all, another belonging more immediately to the play, e. (j.. 
an altar of Diana in the Mil. Glor., of Venus in the Rudens. 
Of the two entrances the one to the right of the spectators 
led toward the forum and the city, the one to the left toward 
the port and the country. 

13. The number of actors was not limited by any dra- 
matic law as in the early Greek theatre, 2 but motives of 

1 After Spengel, Aktabtheilung d. Kom. d. PL, Munchen, 1877. 

2 The conclusions of F. Schmidt, Zahl d. Schausp., Erlangen, 1870, 
rest upon the doubtful hypothesis that the dominus gregis would employ 
the smallest possible number of actors, rather than the smallest number 
consistent with convenience. 



Ml 



[NTBODUCTION. 



nomj do doubt led to the assignment of more than one 

part to a single actor. The costumes were Greek, and this 

kind of oomedj took its name from the pallium. 1 The dip 

brent i of persons, slaves, old men, young men, 

Kn£ heto were distinguished by special colors or 

I 30 that the spectators were at once informed in a 

rial way of their character. Women's parts were played 

:ll by men, as on Shakspere's stage. Masks were not worn in 

the time of Plautus, but false beards and hair and various 

• w kinds of paints took their place sufficiently. The scene 

s , of the play is always in a Greek city, frequently Athens, 

e , and the time is in general contemporary with the Greek 

, , original. 

{\ 14. It is apparent from what has been said that there was 

a mixture of Greek and Roman elements in the comoedia 

,, palliata, the outline Greek, the details Roman. Though the 

j. scene is laid in a Greek city, places in Rome are mentioned ; 

fl matters pertaining to religion are Greek, but oaths and 

1 prayers are Roman ; the food and table-service are Roman, 

t the wine is Greek ; the slaves are Greek, the punishments 

inflicted upon them are such as the Romans used. But the 

laws, the magistrates, the State, the wit and humor, — in 

i short, the life and spirit are intensely and spontaneously 

( Roman, so that contrasts which, when attention has been 

, called to them, are absurd enough, easily escape the notice 

of a reader as they escaped the notice of hearers of the play. 

I They are like the anachronisms in Shakspere. And this is 

j Bomewhat remarkable when the great differences in tone and 

temper between the Athenian of the third century and the 

Roman of the Second Punic War are taken into the account. 

1 Comoedia palliata, to distinguish it from the comoedia togata, in which 
the drv.vs of the actors was Roman. 



INTRODUCTION. xiii 

15. The harsh judgment which Horace passes upon early 
Roman literature and upon Plautus in particular is well 
known, but other competent critics estimated Plautus with 
less bias. Cicero, de Orat. III., 12, 45, represents L. Cras- 
sus as saying of his wife's mother Laelia, earn sic audio, ut 
Plautum mihi aut Naeuium uidear audire, and Pliny, 
Epist. L, 16, 6,. says of some letters, also by a woman, 
Plautum nel Terentium metro solutum legi credidi, calling 
the writer doctam politamque. If this comparison be re- 
versed, as it ma}' fairly be, it is high praise to say that the 
style of a drama resembles the speech of a cultivated woman, 
which is beyond question the perfection of colloquial lan- 
guage. Varro, quoted by Quint. X., 1, 99, adopts the 
phrase of Aelius Stilo, Musas Plautino sermone locuturas 
fuisse, si Latine loqui uellent. The judgment of Varro, 
Cicero, and Pliny is decisive as to the style of a Latin 
writer, but tested in other directions and by modern stand- 
ards Plautus is a better play-wright than poet. He is never 
really reflective, and the few lines which he gives to philoso- 
phizing are intentional burlesques. 1 For lofty thought or 
ennobling conceptions of life or beauty of description the 
reader will look almost in vain. Plautus is not a great poet ; 
he is a maker of fun and farce and jokes not always good, 
full of the heart}' spirit of the second century, un-moral and 
sometimes coarse but not immoral, entirely unsentimental 
and unaffected, and no more cramped than one of his own 
slaves by a knowledge of those high literary standards which 
Terence, with only partial success, labored to satisfy, and 
which checked more and more the spontaneity of Eoman 
poetry. Out of the twenty plays at least half may fairly be 

1 Cf. Capt. 284, philosophatur quoque iam, non mendax modost, and 
Pseud. 607 ff., 687. 



xiv INTRODUCTION. 

called good comedies : — Amphitruo, Aulularia, Bacchides, 
Captivi, Menaeckmi, Miles Gloriosus, Mostellaria, Pseudolus, 
Rudens, and Trinummus. 

16. The interest felt by philologists in the language of 
the Plantine comedies is due less to the skill with which 
Plautus writes, considerable as that is, than to the fact that 
he reproduces, probably with great exactness, the Latin 
spoken in Rome at the beginning of the second century. 
Before the year 240 writing had been emploj'ed chiefly for 
record and for official purposes, and except as it had been 
used in debate and in extemporaneous versification the lan- 
guage had received little of the polish which comes from lit- 
erature. It would be incorrect to represent the Latin of 
Plautus' time as a rude and wholly uncultivated dialect, but 
it would be equally incorrect to confuse it with the far more 
finished instrument which Vergil used. During the life-time 
of Plautus began the remarkable divergence of the literary 
from the spoken language, a phenomenon which appears in 
some form in the speech of eveiy highly civilized race, but 
which is more marked in Latin than in English. Just at 
this time the Romans took final and complete possession 
of Italy, and the Latin became, in consequence, the language 
of commerce and of official intercourse, and, in coincidence 
with this, the Graeco-Roman literature gave the needed 
refinement and power of imaginative expression. In this 
cultivated and regulated Latin were written nearly all the 
works which are still read for their literary merit. The 
spoken Latin, after comedy came to an end, is found only 
by chance in literature. Catullus, Horace in the Satires, and 
Livy in the speeches are somewhat colored by it, but the 
letters of Cicero are our main source of knowledge of the 
Latin as it was spoken by cultivated men toward the end of 



INTRODUCTION. XV 

the Republic. Apuleius and Martial and some of the Chris- 
tian writers continue the development. While the literary 
Latin became the vehicle for the platitudes of Lucan and 
Silius Italicus and finally came to its death in the pedantic 
Ciceronianism of the humanists, the spoken Latin has at no 
time ceased to be the living means of communication be- 
tween men, passing over by slow and regular development 
into the Romance languages. 

Now Plautus gives not simply the first connected specimen 
of the Latin language, but also the only specimen of the 
purely natural language. He wrote just as this long diver- 
gence was beginning, w r hile the language was as yet unin- 
fluenced b} T logical regulations, and the Latin of his plays is 
the source both of the spoken and of the literary language. 
For this reason the usage of Plautus must be the starting- 
point of all historical investigation of the Latin. It is hardly 
an exaggeration to sa} T that all study of Romance philology 
leads back to Plautus. His language, therefore, is to be studied 
not merely as a means of expression used by a writer of some 
special power, but much more for the sake of and in view of 
the general laws which govern the growth of all language. 

17. Coming at a time of transition, Plautus retains forms 
and usages from the earlier Latin : 1 — 

2 In orthography quo is regular for cu in quoin, quoins, 
quoi, etc. ; uo is used for uu, seruos, tuos / no for ue, uoster, 

1 The second of the Elogia Scipionum, C. I. L., I., p. 18, may serve as 
a specimen of the prisca Latimtas : — 

hone oino ploirume cosentiont R[omai] 
duonoro optumo fuise uiro [uirorum]. 

2 The following outline and lists are intended only for illustration of 
the more marked peculiarities of the Latin of comedy, and make no 
attempt at completeness. Fuller explanations of some of these points 
will be found in the notes. 



xvi INTRODUCTION. 

uoto, uorto; u is used for later i in lubens, in some superla- 
tives, optumus, maxumus, etc. ; ei is sometimes found in the 
mss. (and in inscriptions) for i; h is not used in erus, 
umerus, and some similar words. Assimilation is not gen- 
eral in compounds, adcurro, adfinis, inmortalis , conlocare, 
though the usage varies considerably. All these peculiarities 
are supported by inscriptions. 

In declension the gen. of the first decl. in ai, filial, comoe- 
diai, and perhaps in as ; the gen. and dat. in e,fide, die, the 
gen. of the fourth decl. in i, uicti for uictits, and dat. in u, 
risu, reappear, though less frequently, in archaic imitations 
in later Latin. Forms of pronouns are more unlike those of 
the classical period ; eampse, eopse for ipsam, ipso; hisce, 
illisce in the nom. pi. masc. ; uni gen. ; illae dat. ; mis, tis, 
for met, tui, are found more or less frequently. 

The old forms of verbs are like those to be found in quota- 
tions of early laws in Cicero and Livy, duint, faxo, faxim, 
empsim, audibo, fuat, siem, siet, creduas, the infin. in -ier, 
and many others. 

18. By the side of the early forms Plautus used also later 
ones, so that he had at his command (and this is a marked ad- 
vantage in the Latin of his time) two or more forms of iden- 
tical meaning which could be put to different uses, e. g., siet 
or the infin. in -ier for the end of a senarius or troch. septen., 
duint, faxint for curses. Nouns varied in gender and declen- 
sion, and verbs in conjugation, e. g., between the 2d and the 
3d conj. ; some verbs which are prevailingly or exclusively de- 
ponent in the classical period have active forms in Plautus, 
as arbitro, opino. This variation in inflection should be 
understood not only as showing that newer forms had come 
in by the side of the earlier without at once or wholly 
displacing them, but also as indicating that the distinc- 






INTRODUCTION. xvii 

tions of inflection were not yet so definitely fixed as they 
became in the regulated language. In so far the varia- 
tion itself is a survival from an earlier stage of devel- 
opment. 

19. In constructions and phraseology the same tendencies 
to retain the old and accept the new appear. 

The uses of the cases are in the main like those of the 
classical period. The use of a noun in apposition, instead of 
a gen. (maxuma pars homines) is an illustration of para- 
taxis in noun constructions ; utor with ace. belongs to early 
Latin ; ad is used in the sense of apud {in libertatest ad 
patrem in patria, cf. ad terrain with Fr. a terre); in is used 
with the abl. of time within which an event occurs, cum and 
ab have peculiar uses, and the freedom with which preposi- 
tions may be expressed or omitted must be regarded as a 
survival from the adverbial stage. 

In the moods traces of parataxis, that is, of the connection 
of sentences by coordination or juxtaposition instead of by 
subordination, are to be found eveiywhere. So a second in- 
dependent sentence is used instead of a result clause, lassum 
reddiderunt : uix eminebam for ut uix eminerem. In the 
same way a clause with ita follows a clause which in logical 
arrangement would express the result. Thus /too is used 
with the future or with the subjunct. without ut, and cer- 
tumst with the future. These are the more obvious illustra- 
tions ; of the same nature is the frequent or prevailing use of 
the indie, in clauses where the classical usage requires the 
subjunct., e. </., in certain kinds of indirect question and in 
quom clauses. 1 

1 See Langen, Beitr. p. 231 ; Schnoor, Quaest. PL, Kiel, 1878; Weis- 
senborn, Parataxis, Burghausen, 1884; Weninger, de Parat in Ter., 
Erlangen, 1888. 

b 



XV111 INTRODUCTION. 

20. Words develop in meaning not less surely than in 
form and construction. So arioiari, repjrehendere,praedicare, 
perplexim, enim, and many others have in Plautus a sense 
quite different from the later one. The lexicons sometimes 
give the Plautine meaning in its proper place at the head 
of the article ; but the numerous careful studies of early 
meanings in Langen's Beitrage (some ninety in all) show 
how large a contribution to Latin lexicography is still to 
be made from Plautus. 

21. The various forms of alliteration, rhyme, and figura 
etymologica, to which reference is made in the notes, belong 
property to the early stage of the language, though their use 
continues in the classical period. 

22. It is the fact that Plautus wrote at a time of rapid 
change in the Latin that makes these inheritances from an 
earlier time so prominent ; the remaining peculiarities of his 
language are the result of its colloquial character, and their 
interest is psj'chological rather than historical. The forces 
which they illustrate are still at work and may be studied in 
colloquial English. 

The language of conversation tends to exaggeration. The 
words are not weighed with care ; they seem to the speaker 
an inadequate expression of his thought or emotion, and he 
endeavors to emphasize the idea by repeating it in a slightly 
different form. So we find phrases like laetus lubens laudes 
ago, redire denuo, probo etfideli et fido et cum magna fide. 
This accounts for the tautological use of magis with com- 
paratives, magis certius, magis auctius, and for the similar 
use of adaeque (adaeque miserior). In the same way pairs 
of words are used where single words would suffice, especially 
adverbs of time and place, like illic ibi, turn ibi, turn igitur, 
— cf. Engl. " this here," " that there." In some cases the 



INTRODUCTION. XIX 

colloquial exaggeration has not produced the fulness of ex- 
pression, but has merely preserved it. So the antecedent is 
often expressed both in the demons, and in the relat. clause, 
qua causa, ea causa, or a demonstrative word, like igitur, 
ilico, marks the beginning of the main clause, as so is used 
in German and then in English. The tendency to exaggera- 
tion doubtless contributed to preserve the Jlgura etymologica 
in such phrases as misera miseria, pulcra pulcritudo. 

23. With this went hand in hand the tendency to exhaust 
a word of its meaning, and then to continue to use it as, in 
the true sense, an expletive. Such loss of meaning is to be 
detected only by finding misapplications of it. Adjectives 
are especially liable to this abuse ; the German reizend, the 
English " awful," and the school-girl's kfc lovely" are modern 
illustrations. Plautus uses lepidus as a word of praise with- 
out discrimination, and scelestas is the corresponding word 
of reprobation. So peril is a mere exclamation, and most 
forms of curse have undergone a complete loss of their origi- 
nal meaning, In frequently used questions abin ? becomes 
practically equivalent to obi and audin ? to audi ; ain tu 
uero ? is like the New England fcC you don't sa}- ! " — a mere 
expression of surprise. The diminutives, which often do not 
differ in sense from their primitives, and the frequentative 
and intensive verbs, all very common in Plautus, have under- 
gone both processes ; they have first been used in an exag- 
gerated way, where the thought demanded only the simple 
word, and then from repeated use have sunk back into the 
original meaning. A few words have twice been intensified 
and twice exhausted of the added force. 

24. Slang words, which abound in Plautus, differ from the 
foregoing in that they are used at first with a more deliberate 
and generally a comic intention. The terms for cheating 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

illustrate this well ; admordere, tangere, interuortere, dare 
uerba, os sublinere, adtondere, emimgere, deartuare, exente- 
rare, deasciare, deruncinare are some of the words which, by 
the use of a comic figure, add vividness to the idea of cheat- 
ing. So in the use of terms of endearment and abuse 
Plautus may have heightened the natural characteristics of 
the language, but such words as carnufex, mastigia, fur- 
cifer, uerbero, were thoroughly Roman, and are said to have 
their counterparts in modern Italy. The locus classicus for 
abusive terms is Pseud. 360 ff. ; for a string of pet-naines, 
mea uoluptas, mea delicia, etc., see Poen. 365 ff. 

25. A language so flexible as the Latin of Plautus easily 
admitted new words, either foreign importations or coinages 
from Latin stems. So we find many Greek words used with- 
out change or slightly Latinized like the verbs in -isso from 
-i£w. The comic formations doubtless dropped out of the 
language after serving their purpose, and our ignorance of 
the vocabulary before Plautus makes an exact estimate im- 
possible ; but all the indications are that the period was one 
of real productivity in language, and in this respect, as in 
many others, resembled the Elizabethan Age. 

26. The earliest forms of Italian verse were apparently 
accentual with large but irregular use of recurrent consonant 
sounds, — the primitive rhythm of every race, which still 
lingers in nursery songs. The Saturnian measure, used by 
Livius Andronicus in his translation of the Odyssey and by 
Naevius in the Bellum Punicum, was an advance upon these. 
It had a strict caesura, and may have been partly or wholly 
quantitative ; but it was at the best too rough and too 
monotonous for the drama. Both Livius Andronicus and 
Naevius, therefore, though they had employed it in narrative 
poetry, turned to the Greek for models for their dramatic 



INTRODUCTION. xxi 

metres. Their models, however, were not the strict rhythms 
of the early lyric and dramatic poetry ; from these the Greek 
poets, especially in comedy, had gradually fallen away. In 
the iambic trimeter, for example, where Aeschylus rarely 
allowed two short syllables for an accented long, Euripides 
was much freer, and the writers of the New Corned}' had ex- 
tended the resolutions under the ictus so far that the feet of 
three syllables outnumbered the feet of two syllables. A 
similar change had taken place in regard to the caesura, 
which the later writers frequently neglected. The models 
which the Roman dramatists followed were therefore already 
somewhat free in their versification, and this freedom the 
Romans increased by setting aside the law of the clipody. 
That is, while the Greek poets, even in the New Comedy, 
made a distinction between the odd feet and the even feet of 
the iambic trimeter, permitting the spondee in the first foot 
but not in the second, I o— kj — |, the Romans made no dis- 
tinction, but allowed the spondee and its equivalents in the 
even feet also, except the sixth. On the other hand, they 
were strict in their observance of the caesura, perhaps 
through the influence of the Saturnian measure, and they im- 
posed upon themselves certain laws, the meaning of which is 
not yet full}' understood, in regard to the relation between 
the end of a word and the end of a foot. Thus, though the 
dactyl may take the place of the iambus anywhere except in 
the sixth foot, a dactylic word-foot, | militis |, | dicere |, is 
very rarely found except in the first foot. So in the 8,000 
senarii a spondaic word-foot occurs only 27 times in the 
second foot, and anapestic words only 17 times. 1 It is there- 

1 Ritschl, Proll. Cap. XV.; O. Brugman, Quemaduiodum in Iamb. 
Sen., etc., Bonn, 1874; W. Meyer, Beobachtung d. Wortaccentes, Miin- 
chen, 1884. The facts are admitted by all; the question at issue is 



XXll INTRODUCTION. 

fore quite incorrect to speak of Plautus as careless in his 
versification ; the prosocty of his time was not yet fixed into 
hard and fast lines and the laws of his versification were in 
some respects free ; but in the observance of those laws he 
shows a high degree of precision. 

27. The Iambic Senarius is the verse in which the diuer- 
bium is written and the metre most frequently employed by 
Plautus. It is the Roman substitute for the Greek trimeter. 
The sixth foot is always pure, with syllaba anceps, w ^,, but 
all the other feet allow the substitution of a long for the short 
syllable and of two short syllables for the long. The sena- 
rius, therefore, permits in any of the first five feet the tri- 
brach WV 5 W , the dactyl _ J w , the spondee — _Z, and the 
anapest ww_/. The proceleusmatic, W wv^w? is found rarely 
outside of the first foot. The close of the verse is subject to 
careful laws. The fifth foot cannot be an iambic word, but is 
either a spondaic or anapestic word-ending, or else the verse 
ends with a cretic word, — w — , or with a polysyllable. The 
caesura is strictly observed ; it comes after the unaccented 
syllable of the third foot or of the fourth, and in the latter 
case there is often a secondary caesura after the second foot. 

28. The Iambic Septenarius (Greek tetrameter catalectic) 
is much more rarely used. It is divided by a strict caesura, 
usually after the fourth foot, which permits hiatus and syll. 
anceps. It admits all the resolutions and substitutions of 
the senarius ; but the fourth foot is pure like the sixth of the 
senarius, and the third is like the fifth. 

whether the facts are to be explained by supposing that the writers in- 
tentionally avoided certain conflicts between word-accent and ictus, or 
by the hypothesis of a new dipody law and as an unintended result of 
the avoidance of a monosyllable at the end of the verse or before the 
caesura. 



INTRODUCTION. xxiii 

29. The Trochaic Septenarius is, after the senarius, the 
verse most frequently used, and is the regular metre for reci- 
tative passages. It has caesura after the fourth foot, often 
with a secondary caesura after the second foot. Hiatus and 
sylL anceps occur in the caesura, generally with a pause in the 
sentence. As the verse ends with a half- foot, _w!^, making 
an iambic close, it is subject to the same laws as those which 
govern the fifth and sixth feet of the senarius, and there are 
also limitations in regard to word-endings. Except for this, 
resolutions are permitted freely without distinction between 
odd and even feet, and the metre is a lively and effective one. 

30. Other metres are used chiefly in the cantica. The 
Iambic Octonarius occurs only about 300 times in Plautus, 
and, as used by him, has the caesura regularly after the fourth 
foot ; this divides the verse evenly, and each half is like the 
first half of the iamb, septen. The acatalectic dimeter (qua- 
ternarius) is found occasionally, and is the same as either half 
of the octon. The catalectic dimeter is sometimes used as a 
clausula. 

The Trochaic Octonarius is made up of two equal parts, 
each like the first half of the septen. ; the caesura in the 
middle allows hiatus and sylL a,nceps. Apparently this verse 
is freer than the septen., so that it is not always possible 
to distinguish it from anapestic octonarius. 1 A few of the 
shorter trochaic verses are used in the cantica, e. g., a com- 
bination of two catalectic tripodies in Pseud. 259, 1267 f., 
1302. 

31. Anapestic rhythms are especially free in resolutions 
and in succession of feet, allowing occasionally a dac- 
tylic word-foot and the dactyl and anapest in succession, 
-J^lw-, an awkward combination not found in other 

1 The question is discussed at length in Spengel's Reformvorschlage. 



xxiv INTRODUCTION. 

metres. Unusual licenses in prosody are more frequent in 
anapestic verse than elsewhere. The Septenarius and Octo- 
narius are the most common metres, with caesura after the 
fourth foot, permitting hiatus and st/ll. anceps. The shorter 
verses are used in the cantica in systems or singly. 

32. Cretics, — w— , are used only in the cantica. Reso- 
lution of either long syllable is allowed except at the end of a 
verse, making www — or — www, but not both in the same 
foot. The short syllable may be replaced by a long, making 

— > but seldom more than once in a verse, and never in 

the last foot. The tetrameter is frequently used in cantica, 
and is a carefully constructed and effective verse. It has the 
caesura in the middle, and the short S3'llable and final long 
of the second and fourth feet are always pure. The dimeter 
is also used and is found in the Pseud. 1285 ff. in combina- 
tion with trochaic rhythms. 

33. The Bacchius, w — — , is used somewhat less frequently. 
It permits resolution of either long, www— or w — ww, but not 
both in the same foot. The short may be replaced by a long, 
and this may be resolved into ww — — , but these freedoms are 
carefully guarded so that the character of the verse shall not 
be lost. The tetrameter is most frequent, and the dimeter is 
also found. 

34. In regard to the use of these verses in the cantica 
there is great uncertainty. In some cases a single rhythm 
prevails (e. g., Bacchiac in Most. 85 ff. ; cretic-trochaic in 
Most. 690 ff., Ps. 1285 ff.) and gives definite character to the 
whole canticurn ; in other cases the different kinds of rhythm 
are used together without any regular system. There is no 
strophic arrangement, as in the Greek chorus-passages, and 
the attempts of scholars to find a complete explanation of the 
facts have been thus far unsuccessful. Cantica like Pseud. 



INTRODUCTION. XXV 

574-594, 1285 ff., must simply be accepted as the}' stand in 
the mss. 

35. Hiatus is permitted, as has been said, in those verses 
which are divided into two equal or nearly equal parts by 
diaeresis or caesura at the end of a foot, that is, in septe- 
narii and octonarii, and in Bacchiac and cretic tetrameters. 
Examples in the Pseud, are 191, 256, 597, 946, 1244, 1268 a, 
1293, 1327. As this kind of verse-pause permits also syllaba 
anceps, the hiatus is evidently more apparent than real. 
Hiatus occurs frequently where there is a change of speakers, 
as in 31, 79, 338, 448, 625, 846, 1079, though elision is still 
more frequent. Further, a long monosyllable under the ictus 
is generally not elided before a short vowel, but is shortened. 
So (j'2 cum ea, 72 qua ego, 203 qui amant, 313 nam istuc, 
318, 325, 337, 376, 415, 549, 650, 880, 1024, 1120, 1171, 
1209. Interjections in Plautus, as in the stricter poets, are 
often exempt from elision. Beyond these limits it is not cer- 
tain that Plautus permitted hiatus. In the form in which the 
text appears in the mss., there are many cases of hiatus 
which do not fall into any of the classes given above ; it is 
quite certain that most of these are the result of some error 
in the mss., but it is also possible that some of them may 
be hereafter reduced to system and proven to lie legitimate. 

36. The prosody of a word is a part of its orthography, 
and the laws which have been illustrated above in forms and 
syntax affect also the quantity of vowels in Plautus ; certain 
quantities are survivals from the earlier prosody, which passed 
out of use, wholly or mainly, before the Augustan time ; 
other peculiarities are due to the progress of the language, 
and may be traced into the Romance languages, even when 
they have not affected the literary Latin. 

37. Synizesis is largely used with certain classes of words, 



XXVI INTRODUCTION. 

meus, tuos, suos, dies, deus, the dissyllabic forms of is, and 
regularly when two vowels are brought together by composi- 
tion, as in proin, proinde 679, 1197, dehinc, deinde, quoad 
622, as well as in man}' other words. Examples in this play 
are met 6, mea 316, ?neam 344, 496, tui 6, 11, 378, tuo 293, 
tuos (ace.) 552, suo, 234, 411, suae 175, ei 58, ea 55, 92, 
eorum 140, eo 184, 858, hitius 201, 733, 823, quoius 210, 
illius 1091 (also istius, ipsius, etc.), dies 241, 1268, rei 58, 
175, 1120, aiebat regularly aibat, sciam 1120, eo, earn (ire) 
1328, 1329. Some other cases less regular than these are 
found in anapests, but nouns like filius, gratia are rarely con- 
tracted, and gratiis is in Plautus always trisyllabic, though in 
classical Latin it became gratis* 

38. Many final syllables which afterward were shortened 
or mad6 common, retain in Plautus invariably or occasion- 
all}" their original long quantit}\ Thus es (from esse) , -or in 
nouns, verbs (fateor 848, uocor 1210) and comparatives and 
-ar in verbs are always long. Occasional instances are 
found officit (1278 b ) , of fieri, flerem, at the end of an iamb, 
sen. ; of the verbal endings, -et, -It, in the 4th conj., in perf. 
(uixit 311, dixit 596) and in the subjunct., of -er, at (erdt 
Hor.) and -as, as well as of the nom. 1st decl. in -a (cf. gen. 
in -at). 

39. In respect to certain consonants, the pronunciation of 
the time of Plautus was less precise than the pronunciation of 
the Augustan age. Final s was so weak that it did not 
make position with a consonant in the next word, even in the 
sixth foot of the senarius ; so saluos sis,perdis me, estts nunc, 
etc. 1 With words ending in s, the forms es, est, unite almost 
as freely as with words ending in a vowel, as sanu's, meust. 

1 Cf. Orat. 161, where Cic. speaks of the poetae noui as just introducing 
the strong final s. 



INTRODUCTION. XXV11 

The sound of m and n was weakened in the common words 
inde, unde, nempe (353, 1189), so that the first syllable is 
short, and ille, iste w T ere also shortened by frequent use into 
i lie, iste (of. form ste). 

40. The most important differences between the prosody of 
Plautus and that of Vergil and Horace are produced by the 
accent. It is probable, on the one hand, that the language 
still felt the effect of the early accent laws, which, by allow- 
ing the accent to fall upon other syllables than the penult 
or antepenult, favored certain contractions like amdvisse, 
amdsse. This may account for some apparent cases of syn- 
cope, uoluptatum 69, uoluntate 537, ministeriis 772. x But 
the new law restricting the accent to the penult or antepenult 
had already in the time of Plautus greatly affected the lan- 
guage. The tencleiicj' to pronounce the final syllable less 
distinctly was increased by the fact that this syllable was 
never accented, and thus final consonants were dropped in 
pronunciation, 2 and final long vowels were shortened. Espe- 
cially in iambic words it was difficult to give the final syllable 
its full weight after the accented short vowel. So the final 
consonant of iambic words like dpud, quidem 25, 30, erat, 
erit 154, pdrum, senex, idcit, caput, etc., did not make posi- 
tion with a consonant in the next word. In the same way a 
final long vowel in an iambic word was often shortened, 
especially in the imperatives, uide 48, 942, mane 240, iube 
666, rogd 114, abi, tene, tace, etc. ; and also in other words, 
nouo modo 569, dolos 580, uiros 167, mala (abl.) 104, malt 
142. But when such a word was spoken with special em- 

1 These are now generally explained according to §§ 41, 42, udluptd- 
tum y etc. But I believe that the explanation by syncope, carried too 
far by Ritschl, has been recently too much neglected. 

2 So MATE HE CUPA = mater hie cubat in an inscription. 



XXV111 INTRODUCTION. 

phasis it might retain its long quantity, as pane 103. This 
general tendency had great influence in the colloquial Latin 
at all periods, but was checked by Ennius in the literary lan- 
guage, so that it appears only occasionally as in bene, male, 
and in the common quantity of mihi, tibi, sibi, etc. 

41. The cases given above include only iambic words 
shortened by the word-accent ; in the versification of comedy 
the verse-ictus has the same effect, not only upon iambic 
words, but also upon iambic combinations of syllables, 
whether the accent coincides with the ictus or not. This is 
especially frequent with monosyllables or words which be- 
come monosyllables by elision, ad hoc 135, quid hoc quod 
479, sed eccum 965, pol iste 195, quid istuc 608, sed istic 
699, quid est 977, tibi tit caueres 1227, quod in manu, sed 
adde, quid exprobras, sed ad postremum, potestatem, de- 
disti, uicissatim, etc. 

42. Further, the influence of the ictus is felt, not only upon 
a following, but also upon a preceding long syllable, when 
that syllable is itself preceded by a short vowel. So quis hie 
loquitur 445, sed hum quern 592, et hie qudm 594, sed eccum 
911, ego istuc 945, nisi effecero 950, ego aps te 916, nimis- 
que ego 1019, uetustdte, taherndculo , Alexdndrum, ubi oc- 
edsio, ibi extemplo, sed uxor, etc. 

These lists of s} T llables shortened under the influence of 
the accent or the ictus might be extended to hundreds of 
illustrations, but it should be noticed that they are strictly 
limited to iambic combinations, and that the ictus always 
falls upon the syllable immediately before or after the long 
syllable. That is, w — becomes w w or ^ — ^ becomes wu^, 
but no change of quantit} T takes place in combinations like 
dicit, dicemus, dicemus, or where the long syllable has the 
ictus. 






INTRODUCTION. xxix 



The Pseudolus. 

43. The Pseudolus is one of the few plays which can be 
exactly dated. At the time when the comedies became the 
subject of critical study certain details in regard to date and 
representation were recorded in the mss., in imitation of 
similar StSao-KaAtai in the Greek. The Ambrosian Palim- 
psest (A) has preserved a few fragments of these, including 
the following to the Pseudolus : — 

M • IVNIO M • FIL PR VRB 
AC A 

From the didascaliae to the plays of Terence, which are 
preserved in full, and to the Stichus * it is apparent that this 
must be the name of the official who presided over the games. 
From Livy XXXVI., 36. it appears that after the bringing 
of the stone of the Magna Mater Idaea to Rome the censors 
of the 3'ear 204 made contracts for the building of a temple, 
and tredecim a mils post qitum locata erat [i. e., in 191 B.C.] 
dedicavit earn M. It in his Brutus, ludique ob dedicationem 
eius facti, quos primos scenicos fuisse Antias Valerius est 
auctor, Megalesia appellatos. The fact that there were no 

1 The didascalia to the Stichus is as follows : — 

[T. MACCI PLAVTI STICHVS] 

GRAECA ADELPHOE MENANDRV 

ACTA LVDIS PLEBEIS 

CN • BAEBIO C ' TERENTIO AED ■ PL ■ 

[EGIT] 

T ' PUBLILIVS PELLIO 

[MODOS FECIT1 

MARCIPOR OPPII 

TIBIIS SERRANIS TOTAM 

TFACTA EST?] 

C ' SVLPICIO C AVRELIO COS ' 



XXX INTRODUCTION. 

censors in office for 191, and that the consuls were with the 
army accounts for the dedication of the temple by the praetor 
urbanus. The last line should read AC[TA MEG]A[LE- 
SIIS]. The Pseudolus was therefore presented in the 3'ear 
191 B.C., at the special Megalesian games, lasting several 
days, 1 upon the occason of the dedication of the temple to 
the Magna Mater. 

44. The scene of the play, as of more than half the come- 
dies, is Athens (202, 270). The stage presented three houses 
(952). As Ballio's house was the seventh from the harbor- 
side, the left, and the alley between that house and Simo's 
was the sixth (597, 960) from the gate, Ballio's house must 
have been on the right, Simo's in the middle, and Callipho's 
on the left. 2 The time of the Greek original, which is left 
unchanged in the Roman play, was the da}' before the 
great Dionysiac festival (59 f.) in March-April, from noon 
to the middle of the afternoon (530, 664, 1157 f.). 

45. The Pseudolus has more than the usual number of 
inconsistencies of plot. In 9, Pseudolus knows nothing of the 
love troubles of Calidorus, though he is his confidential ad- 
viser (16) and the whole town is gossiping about the matter 
(415 ff.). In 225 ff. the threat against Phoenicium is in 
direct contradiction to Ballio's expectation of selling her 
that same daj< (or the next day). In 344 ff., Calidorus is 
surprised and indignant at hearing that an agreement had 
been made to sell Phoenicium, though this fact has been 
known to him hos multos dies (9, 51 ff.) from the letter. 
In 385 f. Pseudolus asks for a helper, astutum, doctum, 

1 See last line of play, in crastinum itos uoco. 

2 That the third house was Callipho's is probable from uicinus, 411 ; 
in the sing, this word, used 25-30 times in PL, always refers to a per- 
son whose house was on the stage. 



INTRODUCTION. XXXI 

caution et callidum, that is, a slave ; immediately after he 
asks for a certus amicus, and this confusion is repeated 
in the scene with Charinns, 711 ff. In 507-21 Pseudolus 
tells Simo that he will swindle him out of twenty minae, but 
no further notice is taken of this threat, nor is it at all car- 
ried out by the willing payment of twenty minae, 1313. In 
551, Caliipho, at the earnest request of Pseudolus, promises 
to stay in town and see the matter through, but he does not 
appear again in the play. In 699 ff., Pseudolus and Charinus 
know nothing of each other in spite of the intimacy of each 
with Calidorus. Scenes III. 1 and 2 (767-893) are super- 
fluous, though not absolutely contradictory of anything in the 
rest of the plot. Some of these contradictions are doubtless 
due to late interpolations and some of the passages are so 
marked in the text, but enough remain to show that Plautus 
cared less for the small virtue of consistency than for the 
immediate comic effect upon his uncritical audience. 1 In 
spite of these defects the Pseudolus ranks high among the 
plays of Plautus, and was even in Cicero's time a favorite 
with the public. 2 

Modern imitations of the Pseudolus are few. Reinhard- 
stoettner, 3 p. 39, gives a record of the presentation of the 
play in Coburg in 1599, at the Rathaus on the Gregoriusfest 
by the Rektor and scholars of the gj^mnasium. The Danish 

1 See Langen, Plautinische Studien, p 90. This book is the store- 
house of information about the plots. Certain other contradictions in 
the Pseud , explainable, I believe, neither by the general carelessness 
of PL, nor by the hypothesis of double recension, would require too 
much space for discussion here. 

2 Philipp. II., 6, 15, Pro. Kosc Amer. vii., 20, xvii., 50. 

8 Spatere Bearbeitungen Plautinischer Lustspiele, Leipzig, 1886. 



xxxii INTRODUCTION. 

dramatist Ludvig Hoi berg (1684-1754) made it the basis of 
one of his best-known plays, Diderich Menschen-Skrak (i.e., 
-Schreck), which was often repeated and was translated into 
German. Lessing also planned a play based upon the Pseu- 
dolus, but did not complete it. 



T. MACCI PLAVTI PSEVDOLVS 



ARGVMENTVM I. 

Praesdntis numerat quindecim mil^s minas : 
Siinul consignat symbolum, ut Phoenicium 
Ei det leuo qui eum relicuo adferat. 
Venidntem caculam interuortit- symbolo 
Dic^ns Syrum se Ballionis Pseudolus, 
Opdinque erili ita attulit: nam Simiae 
Lend mulierera, qu£m is supposuit, tradidit. 
Venit Harpax uerus : r£s palam cognoscitur, 
Sendxque argentum quod erat pactus reddidit. 



AEGVMENTVM II. 

Calidorus meretricem adulescens Phoenicium 

Ecflictim deperibat nummorum indigus. 

Eandem miles, qui uiginti mulierem 

Minis mercatus abiit, soluit quindecim, 

Scortiim reliquit ad lenonem, ac symbolum, 5 

Vt, qui attulisset signum simile cdtero 

Cum pr^tio, secum audheret emptam mulierem. 

Mox missus ut prehdndat scortum a milite 

Venit calator militaris. Hiinc dolis 

Adgrdditur adulescdntis seruos Pseiidolus 10 

Tamquam lenonis atriensis, symbolum 

Aufert minasque quinque acceptas miituas 

Dat siibditiuo caculae cum symbolo. 

Lendnem fallit sycophanta cacula: 

Scorto Calidorus potitur, uino Pseiidolus. 15 



PEESONAE. 

PSEVDOLVS SERVOS 
CALIDOEVS ADVLESCENS 

BALLIO LEXO 

SIMO SEXEX 

CALLIPHO SENEX 

- 
HARPAX CACVLA 

CHARIXVS ADVLESCENS 

PVER 

COQVOS 

SIMIA SYCOPHANTA. 



. 



PROLOGVS. 



Exporgi meliust kimbos atque exsiirgier : 
Plautina loim-a fabula in scaenam uenit. 



I., 1, 1-19.] PSEVDOLVS, 7 

ACTVS I. 

PSEVDOLVS. CALIDORVS. 

Pse. Si ex 16 tacente fieri possem cdrtior, 

Ere, quad miseriae td tarn misere macerent, 
Duoriini labori ego hominum parsissdin lubens : 5 
Mei td rogandi et tui respondendi mihi. 
Nunc quoniam id fieri 11611 potest, necdssitas 
Me siibigit ut te rdgitem. Kespondd mihi : 
Quid frst quod tu exanimatus iani hos multos dies 
Gestas tabellas tdcum, eas lacrurais lauis, 10 

Neque tui participem cdnsili quemquam facis ? 
Eloquere, ut quod ego ndscio, id tecum sciam. 

Cal. Miserd miser sum, Pseiidole. 

Pse. Id te Iiippiter 
Prohib&ssit. 

Cal. Nihil hoc Iouis ad indicium attinet : 
Sub A r dneris regno uapulo, non sub Iouis. 15 

Pse. Licdtne id scire quid sit ? Nam tu me antidhac 
Suprdmum habuisti comitem consiliis tuis. 

Cal. Idem animus nunc est. 

Pse. Face me certum, quid tibist : 
Iuuabo aut re te aut opera aut consilio bono. 

Cal. Cape has tabellas : tute hinc narrato tibi, 20 

Quae md miseria et ciira contabdfacit. 



8 PLAVTI [I., 1, 20-38. 

Pse. Mos tibi geretur. Sdd quid hoc, quaesd ? 

Cal. Quid est ? 
Pse. Vt opinor, quaerunt litterae hae sibi liberos : 
Alia aliarn scaudit. 

Cal. Liidis me ludo tuo. 
Pse. Has quidem pol credo, nisi Sibulla ldgerit, 25 

Intdrpretari natum posse n&ninem. 
Cal. Cur inclementer dicis lepidis litteris, 

Lepidis tabellis, ldpida conscriptis maim ? 
Pse. An, dpsecro hercle, habdnt quas gallina^ manus ? 
Nam has quidem gallina scripsit. 

Cal. Odiosiis mihi's. 30 
Lege udl tabellas rddde. 

Pse. Imrao enim pdllegam. 
Aduortito animum. 

Cal. Non adest. 

Pse. At hi cita. 
Cal. Immo ^go tacebo : tii istinc ex cera cita. 

Nam istic meus animus mine est, non in pdctore. 
Pse. Tuam amicam uideo, Calidore. 

Cal. Vbi east, dpsecro ? 35 
Pse. Eccam in tabellis pdrrectam : in cera cubat. 
Cal. At t4 di deaeque, quantumst . . . 

Pse. Seruassint quidem. 
Cal. Quasi sdlstitialis hdrba paulisp^r fui *. 
Eepdnte exortus sum, repentino decidi. 
Pse. Tace, diim tabellas p^llego. 

Cal, Ergo quin legis ? 40 



L, 1, 39-63.] PSEVDOLVS. 9 

Pse. ' Phoenicium Calidoro araatori suo 

Per c£ram et lignum litterasque int^rpretes 
Salutem inpertit 3t salutem ex te £xpetit, 
Lacrumans titubantique animo, corde et pdctore.' 

Cal. Peril : salutem niisquara inuenio, Pseudole, 45 

Quam illi remittam. 

Pse. Quam salutem ? 

Cal. Argdnteam. 

Pse. Pro lfenean salute uis aro^nteam 

Eemittere illi ? Vide sis quam tu rdin geras. 

Cal. Eecita modo : ex tabdllis iam faxo scies, 

Quam siibito argento mi lisus inuento siet. 50 

Pse. ' Lend me peregre militi Mae^donio 
Minis uiginti udndidit, uoluptas mea. 
Et prius quam hinc abiit quindecim milds minas 
Dederat : nunc unae quinque remoranUir minae. 
Ea causa miles hie reliquit siimbolum 55 

Expr&sam in cera ex anulo suam imaginem : 
Vt, qui hue adferret dins similem siimbolum, 
Cum eo simul me mitteret. Ei rei dies 
Haec pradstitutast : proxuma Dionysia.' 

Cal. Cras ^a quidem sunt : prope adest exitiiim mihi, 60 
Nisi quid mihi in test aiixili. 

Pse. Sine p^llegam. 

Cal. Sino : nam mihi uideor cum ea fabularier. 

Lege . diilce amarumque una nunc misers mihi. 

Pse. 'Nunc nostri amores, mores, consuetiidines, 

[locus, ludus, sermo, suauisauiatio,] 05 



10 PLAVTI [L 5 1, 64-81. 

Conprdssiones artae amantum conparum, 

Teneris labellis molles morsiunculae, 67* 

Nostrorum 67 b 

Papillarum horridularum oppressiunculae : 
Harxinc uoluptatum mi omnium atque itiddm tibi 
Distractio, discidium, uastitids uenit, 70 

Nisi quad mihi in test aut tibist in md salus. 
Haec quad ego sciui ut scires curaui omnia : 
Nunc dgo te experiar quid ames, quid simulds. Vale.' 
Cal. Est misere scriptum, Pseud ole. 

Pse. O misdrrume. 
Cal. Quin fids ? 

Pse. Pumiceos oculos habeo : non queo 75 

Lacrumam exorare ut dxpuant imam modo. 
Cal. Quid ita? 

Pse. Genus nostrum sdmper siccoculum fuit. 
Cal. Nilne adiuuare me aiides ? 

Pse. Quid faciam tibi ? 
Cal. Eheu. 

Pse. Eheu ? id quidem hdrcle ne parsis : dabo. 
Cal. Misdr sum : argentum niisquam inuenio nui- 
tuom 80 

Pse. Eheu. 

Cal. Neque intus minimus ullus dst. 

Pse. Eheu. 
Cal. Ille abducturus miilierem eras dst. 

Pse. Eheu. 
Cal. Istocine pacto me adiuuas ? 



I., 1, 81-102.] PSEVDOLVS. 11 

Pse. Do id quod mihist : 
Nam is mihi tbensaurus higis in nostra domost. 
Cal. Actiimst de me hodie. S&l potes nunc mutuam 85 
Drachumam dare unam mihi, quam eras reddani 
tibi? 
Pse. Vix hdrcle opino, etsi me opponam pignori. 
Sed quid ea drachuma facere uis ? 

Cal. Eestim uolo 
Mihi dmere. 

Pse. Quamobrem ? 

Cal. Qui me faciam pdnsilem. 
Certiimst mihi ante tdnebras tenebras pdrsequi. 90 
Pse. Quis mi lgitur drachumam reddet, si dedero tibi ? 
An tu te ea causa uis sciens suspendere, 
Vt in£ defrudes drachuma, si dederim tibi ? 
Cal. Profdcto nullo pacto possum m'uere, 

Si ilia a me abalieuatur atque abducitur. 95 

Pse. Quid fids, cucule ? Vines. 

Cal. Quid ego ni fleam, 
Quoi ndc paratus minimus argenti siet 
Neque libellai sp£s sit usquam gentium ? 
Pse. Vt litterarum ego harum sermonem audio, 

Nisi tu illi lacrumis fleueris argdnteis, 100 

Quod tu istis lacrumis td probarepostulas, 

Non pkiris refert quam si imbrem in cribriim 

geras. 
Verum dgo te amantem, nd pane, non ddseram. 
Spero £licunde hodie m6 bona opera aut mala mea 



12 PLAVTI [L, 1, 103-127. 

Tibi inuenturum esse aiixilium argentarium. 105 
Atque id futurum unde unde dicam ndscio, 
Nisi quia futurumst: ita superciliutn salit. 

Gal. Vtinam quae dicis dictis facta siippetant. 

Pse. Scis tii quidem bercle, mda si cominoui sacra, 

Quo pacto et quantas soleam turbellas dare. no 

Cal. Tn t£ nunc omnes sp^s sunt aetati meae. 

Pse. Satin &st, si banc bodie miilierem efficio tibi 
Tua lit sit, aut si tibi do uiginti minas ? 

Cal. Satis, si futurumst. 

Pse. Eo^a me uiginti minas, 
Vt me ^ffecturimi tibi quod promisi scias. 115 

Eoga, opsecro bercle : gdstio promittere. 

Cal. Dabisne amenti mi bodie uiointi minas ? 

Pse. Dabo : molestus niinciam ne sis mihi. 

Atque hoc, ne dictum tibi neges, dico prius : 
Si ndminem alium potero, tuom tangam pa- 
trem. 120 

Cal. Di te mihi semper seruent. Verum si potes, 122 
Pietatis causa u6l etiam matrthn quoque. 121 

Pse. De istac re in oculum utriimuis conqui&scito. 

Cal. Vtrum in oculum aune aurem ? 

Pse. At hoc peruolgatiimst nimis. 
Nunc, n£ quis dictum sibi neget, dico omnibus, 125 
Pub£ praesenti in contione, omni poplo, 
Omnibus amicis notisque edico meis, 
In biinc diem a me ut caueant, ne credant mihi. 

Cal. St, tace, opsecro hercle. 



I., 1, 127 — 2, 8.] PSE YDOLVS. 13 

Pse. Quid negotist ? 

Cal. Ostium 129. 130 
Lenonis crepuit, 

Pse. Crura mauelldm modo. 
Cal. Atque ipse egreditur intus, periuri caput. 



Ballio. Lokaeii v. Meretrices iv et Idem. 

Bal. Exite, agite exite, iguaui, male habiti et male 

coneiliati, 
Quorum numquam quicquam quoiquam uenit in 

mentem ut rdcte faciant, 
Quibus, nisi ad hoc exdinplum experior, non potest 

usura lisurpari. 135 

Ndque homines magis asinos numquam uidi : ita 

plagis costae callent. 
Quos quom ferias, tibi plus noceas : 6o enim in- 

o-enio hi sunt fla^ritribae, 
Qui hade habent consilia : ubi data occasiost, rape, 

cldpe, tene, 

Harpaga, bibe, ds, fuge : hoc 
Eorum opust : ut mauelis lupos apud ouis lin- 

quere 140 

Quam lids domi custodes. 



14 PLAVTI [L, 2, 9-23. 

[At faciem quoni aspicias eoruni, haud mali uiden- 

tur: opera fallunt.] 
Nunc adeo banc edictionem nisi animum aduortdtis 

omnes. 
Nisi soranum socorcliamque ex pdctore oculisque 

dxmouetis, 
Ita ego uostra latera loris faciam, ut ualide uaria 

sint, 145 

Vt nd peristromata quidem aeque picta sint Campanica 
Neque Aldxandrina bdluata tonsilia tappdtia. 
Atque hdri iam edixeram omnibus dederamque suas 

prouincias : 
Verum ita uos estis ndclegentes, pdrditi, ingenio 

inprobo, 
Officium nostrum ut uos malo cogatis commo- 

n drier. 150 

Hoc sis uicle, ut alias rds agunt : hoc agite, hoc 

animum aduortite, 152 

Hue adhibete aims quae dgo loquor, plagigerula 

genera hominum. 153 

Nempe ita animati estis, uincitis duritia tergi hoc 

atque me : 151 

Numquam ddepol uostrum durius tergum drit quam 

terginuni hoc nieum. 154 

Quid nunc ? Doletne ? Em sic datur, si quis erum 

seruos spdrnit. 155 

(Adsistite omnes contra me et quae loquor aduortite 

animum.) 






I., 2, 24-38.] PSEVDOLVS. 15 

Tu qui lirnam habes, aquam ingere: face pldnum 

ahenum sit coco. 
Te Glim seeuri caiidicali pra^ficio prouinciae. 
Lor. At ha^c retunsast. 

Bal. Sine siet : itiddm uos estis omnes : 
Numqui minus ea gratia tamen omnium opera ego 

litor ? 160 

Tibi hoc praecipio, ut niteant aedes : habes quod 

facias: propera, abi intro. 
Tu dsto lectisterniator : tu argentum eluito, idem 

exstruito. 
Ha^c, quom ego a foro reuortar, facite ut offendam 

parata, 
Vorsa sparsa tersa strata laiita structaque omnia 

ut sint. 
Nam mi hodie natalis dies est : decet 6um omnis 

uos concdlebrare. 165 

[Pernam, callum, glandium, sumen facito in aqua 

iaceant. Satin audis ?] 
Magniifice nolo me uiros summos accipere ut mihi 

rem ess£ reantur. 
Intro abite atque haec cito cdlerate, ne mora quae 

sit, cocus quom ueniat. 
Ego eo in macellum, ut piscium quidquid sit pretio 

pra&stinem. 
I, piiere, prae : ne quisquam pertundat cruminam 

cautiost. 170 

Vel opperire: est quod domi dicdre paene oblitiis fui. 



16 PLAVTI [I., 2, 39-52. 

Auditin ? Vobis, miilieres, hanc habeo edictio- 

nem. 
Vos, quae in munditiis, mollitiis ddliciisque aeta- 

tulam agitis 
Viris cum suinmis, incliitae amicae : nunc dgo scibo 

atque hodie dxperiar, 
Quae capiti, quae uentri operam det, quae suad rei, 

quae somno studeat: 175 

Quam libertam fore mihi credam et quam udnalem 

hodie expdriar. 
Facite hodie ut mihi mundra multa hue ab ama- 

toribus conudniant 
Nam nisi mihi penus amnios hociie conudnit, eras 

populo prostituam uos. 
Natalem scitis mihi dsse diem hunc: ubi isti sunt 

quibus uos oculi estis, 
Quibus uitae, quibus deliciae estis, quibus sauia, 

mamillae mellitae ? 180 

Maniplatim mihi mundrigeruli facite ante aedis iam 

hie adsint. 
Cur dgo uestem, aurum atque da quibus est uobis 

tisus praehibeo ? Quid mi 
Domi nisi malum uostra operast hodie, inprobae? 

Vini modo cupidae estis : 
Eo uos uostros pantices adeo madefactatis, quom 

ego sim hie siccus. 
Nunc adeo hoc factust optumum, ut nomine quem- 

que appelldm suo, 185 



1 , 2, 53-67.] PSEVDOLVS. 17 

N~e dictum esse actutiim sibi quisquam uostrarum 
mihi neget. 

Aduortite animtun ciiuctae. 
Principio, Hedylium, t^cuin ago, quae arnica's frii- 

mentariis, 
Quibus ciiuctis montes maxumi frumdnti sunt struct! 

domi : 
Fac sis sit delatum hue mihi frumdntum, hmic 
annum quod satis 190 

Mi et familiae omni sit meae, atque adeo ut fru- 

mento afluam, 
Vt ciuitas nomdn mihi com mute t meque ut praddicet 
Lenone ex Ballione regem Iasonem. 
Cal. Audin, furcifdr quae loquitur? Satin magnificus 

tibi uidetur ? 

Pse. Pol iste, atque etiam malificus. 195» 

Sdd tace atque hanc rdm gere. 195b 

Bal. Adsehrodora, tu, quae amicos tibi habes lenonum 

admulos 

Lanios, qui item ut nos iurando iiire malo male 

quadrant rem, audi : 
Nisi carnaria tria erauida tfooribus onere uberi hodie 
Mihi erunt, eras te, quasi Dircam olim, ut mdmorant, 

duo gnati Iouis 
Dduinxere ad taiirum, item ego te distringam ad 
carnarium. 200 

Id tibi pro fee to taurus fiet. 

Cal. Nimis sermone huius ira incendor. 
2 



18 PLAVTI [1,2,68-81. 

Huncine hie homin^m pati 202 a 

Colere iuuentutem Atticam ? 202 b 

Vbi sunt, ubi latent, quibus aetas integrast, qui 

amant a lenone ? 
Quin conueniunt ? quin una omnes p^ste hac popu- 
lum hunc libelant? 

PSE. St'. 

Cal. Vah, nimium stiiltus, nimis fui indoctus : illine 
audeant 205 

Id facere quibus ut seruiant 
Suos amor cogit ? [simul proliibet faciant 
aduersum eos quod nolint] 
Pse. Tace. 

Cal. Quid est ? 

Pse. Male morigeru's mi, qudm sermoni huius 

obsonas. 
Cal. Taceo. 

Pse. At taceas malo multo quam tacere dicas. 

Bal. Tu autem, 

Xiitilis, fac ut animum aduortas, quoius amator^s 

oliui 210 

Dynamin domi habent maxumam : 

Si mihi non iam hue ciilleis 

Oleum deportatum erit, 

Te ipsam culleo 3go eras faciam ut d^portere in 

pdrgulam. 

Ibi tibi adeo ldctus dabitur, ubi tu hau somnum 

capias, sed ubi 215 

Vsque ad languor&n — tenes, 

Quo se haec tendant qua£ loquor ? 



I, 2, 82-3, 1.] PSEVDOLVS. 19 

(Ain, excetra tu, quad tibi amicos tot habes tarn 

probe oleo onustos ? 
Num. tuorum conseruorum quoipiamst hodid tua 

opera 
Nitidiusculum caput ? Aut num ipse dgo pulmento 

utor magis 220 

Vnctiusculo ? Sed scio ego, tu oleum hau magni 

pdndis : uino 

Td deungis. Sine modo : 
Edprehendam hercle ego ciincta una opera, nisi 

quidem tu haec omnia 

Facis effecta quad loquor.) 
Tu autem quae pro capite argentum mihi iam 

iamque sdmper num eras, 225 

Quae pacisci modo scis, sed quod pacta's non scis 

soluere, 
Phoenicium, tibi ego hade loquor, deliciae summa- 

tum uirum : 
Nisi hodie mi ex frindis tuorum amicorum omne 

hue pdnus adfertur: 
Cras, Phoenicium, poeniceo corio inuises pergulam. 



Calidorvs. Psevdolvs. Ballio. 

Cal. Pseudole, non audis quae hie loquitur? 

Pse. Audio, ere, equidem atque ani- 
mum aduorto. 230 



20 PLAVTI [L, 3,2-12. 

Cal. Quid mi's auctor, huic lit mittam, ne aniicam hie 

meam pros tit uat ? 
Pse. Nihil ciirassis : liquido's animo. Ego pro me et 
pro te ciirabo. 
lam diii ego huic bene et hie mihi uolurnus, et 

amicitiast antiqua. 
Mittam hodie huic suo die natali malam rem 
magnam et matiiram. 
Cal. Quid opiist ? 

Pse. Potin aliam rem lit cures ? 
Cal. At 
Pse. Bat. 
Cal. Crucior. 

Pse. Cor diira. 235 
Cal. Non possum. 

Pse. Fac possi's. 

Cal. Quonam uincdre pacto possim animum ? 
Pse. In r£m quod sit praeuortaris quam re aduorsa 

animo auscriltes. 
Cal. Nugae istaec sunt : non iiicundumst nisi amans 
facit stulte. 

Pse. P^rgin? 
Cal. Pseiidole mi, sine sim nihili: sine sis. 

Pse. Sino : sine modo ego abeam. 
Cal. Mane, mane : iam nt uoles med dsse, ita ero. 

Pse. Nunc tii sapis et places sane. 240 
Bal. It dids, ego mihi cesso. I tu prae, puere. 

Cal. Heiis tu, abit : quin r^uocas ? 



I, 3, 13-23 ] PSEVDOLVS. 21 

Pse. Quid properas? placide. 

Cal. At prias quam abeat. 

Bal. Quid, malum, tarn placide is, puere ? 
Pse. Hodie nate, heus, hodie nate: tibi ego dico : lieus, 
hodie nate, 

Eedi dt respice ad nos. Tarn etsf s occupatus, 

Moramur. mane : 6m, conloqui qui uokiut 

te. 245 

Bal. Quid hoc est ? Quis dst, qui moram mi 

occupato 

Moldstam optulit ? 

Pse. Qui tibi sospitalis 
Fuit. 

Bal. Mortuost qui fuit : qui sit, lissust. 
Pse. Nimis superbe. 

Bal. Nirais molestu's. 

Cal. Rdprehende hominem : ads^quere. 

Bal. I, puere. 
Pse. Occddamus hac obuiam. 

Bal. Iuppitdr te 250 

Perdat, quisquis 6s. 
Pse. Te nolo. 

Bal. At uos ego ambos. 
Vorte hac, puere, t& 

Pse. Non licdt conloqui te ? 
Bal. At mihi non lubdt. 

Pse. Sin tuamst quippiam m rem ? 
Bal. Lic^tne, opsecro, bitere an non lic^t ? 



22 PLAVTI [L, 3, 23-35. 

Pse. Vah, 
Manta. 

Bal. Omitte. 

Cal. Ballio, audi. 255 

Bal. Surdus sum prof^cto inanilogistae. 
Cal. Dedi, dum fuit. 

Bal. Non peto, quod dedisti. 
Cal. Dabo ; quando erit. 

Bal. Ducito, quando haWbis. 
Cal. Eheu, quam ego nialis pdrdidi modis, 
Quod tibi detuli et quod dedi. 

Bal. Mortua 260 
Vdrba re nunc facis : stiiltus es, rem actam agis. 
Pse. Nosce saltern hunc quis est. 

Bal. lam diu scio, 
Qui fuit : mine quis is sit, ipsus sciat. 
Ambula tu. 

Pse. Potin lit semel modo, 
Ballio, hue ciim lucro r&spicias tuo ? 
Bal. Eespiciam istoc prdtio : nam si sacruficem summo 
Ioui 265 

Atque in manibus dxta teneam, ut poriciam, in- 
terest loci 
Si lucri quid ddtur, potius r^m diuinam d^seram. 
Non potest pietate obsisti huic, ututi res sunt 
cdterae. 
Cal. Deos quidem, quos maxume aequomst m^tuere, eos 
minumi facit. 



I., 3, 36-50.] PSEVDOLVS. 23 

Bal. Cdmpellabo. Salue multum, sdrue Athenis p£s- 

sume. 270 

Pse. Di te deaeque amdnt uel huius arbitratu u^l meo : 

V&L si dignu's alio pacto, neque ament nee faciant 

bene. 

Bal. Quid agitur, Calidore ? 

Cal. Amatur atque egetur acriter. 
Bal. Misereat, si familiam alere possim misericordia. 
Pse. H&a, scimus nos quidem te qualis sis : ne prad- 
dices. 275 

Sdd scin quid nos uolumus ? 

Bal. Pol ego propemodum : ut male sit mihi. 
Pse. Et id et hoc quod t6 reuocamus. Quadso animum 
aduorte. 

Bal. Audio : 
Atque in pauca, ut occupatus nunc sum, confer quid 
uelis. 
Pse. Hiinc pudet, quod tibi promisit quaque id prornisit 
die, 
Quia tibi minas uiginti pro arnica etiam non 
dedit. 280 

Bal. Nimio id quod puddt facilius fertur quam illud 
quod piget. 
Non dedisse istiinc pudet : me, quia non accepi, 
piget. 
Pse. At dabit, parabit : aliquos bos dies manta modo. 
Nam id hie metuit, n£ illam uendas 6b simultat^m 
suam. 



2i PLAVTI [I., 3, 51-67. 

Bal. Fdit occasio, si uellet, iam pridem argentum lit 
daret. 285 

Cal. Quid, si lion habui ? 

Bal. Si aniabas, luuenires mutuom : 
Ad dauistam d^uenires, adderes fenusculuni : 
Siibruperes patri. 

Pse. Subruperet hie patri, audacissume ? 
Non periclurnst, u6 quid recte nionstres. 

Bal. Non lenoniumst, 
Cal. Egon patri subnipere possim quicquam, tarn cauto 
seni ? 290 

Atque acleo, si facere possim, pietas prohibet. 

Bal. Audio : 
Pietatem ergo istam amplexator noctu pro Phoenicio. 
Sdd quoin pietatdm te amori uideo tuo praeuortere, 
Omnes homines tibi patres sunt ? Niillus est tibi, 

qu£m roges 
Mutuom argentum ? 

Cal. Quin nomen quoque iam interiit mutuom. 905 
Pse. Heus tu, postquam hercle isti a mensa siirgunt 
satis pot! uiri, 
Qui suom repetilnt, alienum rdddunt nato n&nini, 
Postilla omnes caiitiores sunt, ne credant alteri. 
Cal. Nimis miser sum : minimum nusquam r^peiire 
argent! queo : 
Ita miser et am ore pereo et inopia argentaria. 300 
Bal. fime die caeca hdrcle oliuoin, id udndito oculata 
die : 






L, 3, 68-83.] PSEVDOLVS. 25 

lam hdrcle uel ducentae fieri possunt praesentds 
minae. 
Cal. Pdrii ■ annorum I6x me perdit quinauicenaria. 

M^tuont credere domes. 

Bal. Eademst mini lex : metuo credere. 

Pse. Credere autem ? Eho, an padnitet te, quanto hie 

fuerit usui ? 305 

Bal. Non est usu quisquam amator, nisi qui perpetuat 

data. 

Ddt, det usque : quando nil sit, simul amare ddsinat. 

Cal. Nilne te miserdt ? 

Bal. Inanis eddis : dicta non sonant. 
Atque ego te uiuom saluomque udllem. 

Pse. Eho, an iam mortuost ? 

Bal. Ytut est, mihi quiddm profecto cum istis dictis 

mortuost. 310 

llico uixit amator, ubi lenoni siipplicat. 

Samper tu ad me cum argentata aceddito querimonia: 

Nam istuc, quod nunc lamentare, non esse argen- 

tiim tibi, 
A pud nouercam qu^rere. 

Pse. Eho, an umquam tu hiiius nupsisti patri ? 
Bal. Di meliora faxint. 

Pse. Fac hoc quod t£ rogamus, Ballio, 315 
Mea fide, si isti formidas credere. Ego in hoc 

triduo 
Aut terra aut mari aut alicunde euoluam id ar- 
gentiim tibi. 



26 PLAVTI [L, 3, 84-97. 

Bal. Tibi ego credam ? 

Pse. Quor non ? 

Bal. Quia pol, qua opera credam tibi, 
Vna opera alligdm cauem fugitiuam agninis lactibus. 
Cal. Siciue mi abs te bdne merenti male refertur 
gratia ? 320 

Bal. Quid nunc uis ? 

Cal. Vt opperiare hos sdx dies aliquos modo, 
Nd illam uendas lieu me perdas hominem amantem. 

Bal. Animo bono's : 
. V£l sex menses opperibor. 

Cal. Eiige, homo lepidissume. 
Bal. Immo uin etiam te faciam ex ladto laetantdm magis ? 
Cal. Quid iam ? 

Bal. Quia enim non uenalem iam habeo Phoe- 
nicium. 325 

Cal. Non habes ? 

Bal. Non h^rcle uero. 

Cal. Pseiidole, i, accerse hostias, 
Victuinas, lanios, ut ego huic hie sacruficem summo 

Ioui. 
Nam hie mihi nunc est miilto potior Iiippiter 
quam Iiippiter. 
Bal. Nolo uictumas : agninis me dxtis placari uolo. 
Cal. Propera : quid stas ? 1, accerse agnos. Aiidin, 
quid ait Iiippiter ? 330 

Pse. Iam hie ero : uerum £xtra portam mi ^tiarn cur- 
rendiimst prius. 



I., 3,98-112.] PSEVDOLVS. 27 

Cal. Quid eo ? 

Pse. Lanios iude accersam duo cum tintinnabulis : 
Eadem duo greg&s uirgarum inde lilniearum addgero, 
Yt hodie ad litationem huic suppetat satias Ioui. 
Bal. I in malam crucem. 

Pse. Istuc ibit Iiippiter lenonius. 335 
Bal. Ex tua re non est, ut ego emoriar. 

Pse. Quidum ? 

Bal. Sic : quia, 
Si ego emortuos sim, Athenis td sit nemo ndquior. 
Ex tua rest, lit ego emoriar. 

Cal. Quidum ? 

Bal. Ego dicam tibi: 

Quia edepol, dum ego uiuos uiuam, numquam eris 

frugi bonae. 

Cal. Die mihi, obsecro hdrcle, ueruin sdrio, hoc quod t^ 

rogo : 340 

Non habes uenalem amicam tii meara Phoenicium ? 

Bal. N611 edepol habed profecto : nam iam pridem 

udndidi. 
Cal. Quomodo ? 

Bal. Sine drnamentis, cum mtestinis omnibus. 
Cal. Mearn tu amicam uendidisti ? 

Bal. Valde: uiginti minis. 
Cal. Viginti minis ? 

Bal. Vtrum uis, u£l quater quinis minis, 345 
Militi Mnc&lonio: et iam quindecim habeo ab e6 
minas. 



28 PLAVTI [L, 3, 113-125. 

Cal. Quid ego ex te audio ? 

Bal. Hoc : amicam tiiam esse factam arg^nteain. 
Cal. Cur id ausu's facere ? 

Bal. Lubuit : in£a fuit. 

Cal. Eho, Pseiidole, 
I, gladiuin adfer. 

Pse. Quid opust gladio ? 

Cal. Qui hiinc occidam una atque me. 
Pse. Quiri tu ted occidis potius ? nam luinc fames iam 
occiderit. 350 

Cal. Quid ais, quantum t£rram tetigit hominum periu- 
rissume ? 
Iiirauistin td illam nulli u^nditurum nisi mihi ? 
Bal. Fateor. 

Cal. Eempe conc&ptis uerbis. 

Bal. Etiain consul tis quoque. 
Cal. P^riurauisti, sceleste. 

Bal. At amentum intro condidi. 

Ego scelestus mine argentum proinere hinc possum 

domo : 355 

Tu qui pius es, istoc genere gnatus, nummum non 

habes. 

Cal. Pseiidole, adsiste altrim secus atque on era hunc 

nialedictis. 

Pse. Licet. 
Niimquam ad praetorem aeque cursim ciirram, ut 
emittar man a. 
Cal. Inhere mala miilta. 



L, 3, 125-131.] PSEVDOLVS. 29 

Pse. lam ego te differam dictis meis. 
Inpudice. 

Bal. Itast. 

Pse. Sceleste. 

Bal. Dicis uera. 

Pse. V^rbero. 360 
Bal. Quippini ? 

Pse. Bustirape. 

Bal. Certo. 

Pse. Fiircifer. 

Bal. Factum dptume. 
Pse. Sociofraude. 

Bal. Sunt mea istaec. 

Pse. Parricida. 

Bal. Pdrge tu. 
Cal. Sacrilege. 

Bal. Fateor. 

Cal. Periure. 

Bal. Vetera uaticinamini. 
Cal. Ldgirupa. 

Bal. Validd. 

Pse. Peruicies adulescentum. 

Bal. Ac^rrume. 
Cal. Fur. 

Bal. Babae. 

Pse. Fuintiue. 

o 

Bal. Bombax. 

Cal. Fraus popli. 



30 PLAVTI [I., 3, 131-144. 

Bal. Planissume. 365 
Pse. Fraiidulente. 

Cal. In pure leno. 

Pse. Cadnum. 

Bal. Cantoris probos. 
Cal. Vdrberauisti patrem atque matrem. 

Bal. Atque occidi quoque 
Potius quam cibiim praehiberem : niim peccaui 
quippiam ? 
Pse. In pertussum ing&imus dicta dolium : operam 

liidimus. 
Bal. Numquid aliud dtiam uoltis dicere ? 

Cal. Ecquid t6 pudet ? 370 
Bal. T6\\ amatorem dsse inuentum inanem quasi cas- 
sam nucem. 
V^rum quamquam miilta malaque dicta dixistis 

milri, 
Nisi mi hi hodie attiilerit miles quinque quas deb^t 

min as, 
Sicut baec est pradstituta summa ei argento dies : 
Si id non adfert, posse opinor facere me officium 
meum. 375 

Cal. Quid id est? 
Bal. Si tu argdntum attuleris, cum illo perdiclero fidem : 
Hoc meumst officium. Ego, operae si sit, plus 

tecum loquar: 
S^d sine argento fnistra's, qui me tui miserere 
postulas. 



L, 3, 145-1 59. j PSEVDOLVS. 31 

Hade meast sentdntia, ut tu hinc porro quid agas 
consulas. 
Cal. Iamne abis ? 

Bal. Negoti nunc sum planus. 

Pse. Paulo post magis. 380 
Illic homo meus dst, nisi omnes ell me atque 

homines ddserunt. 
Exossabo ego illiim simulter itidem ut murenam 

coquos. 
Nunc, Calidore, t6 mihi operam dare uolo. 

Cal. Ecquid inperas ? 

Pse. Hoc ego oppidum admoenire, ut hodie capiatiir, uolo. 

Ad earn rem usust hominem astutum, doctum, 

eautum et callidum, 385 

Qui imperata eefdeta reddat, non qui uigilans 

dormiat. 

Cal. C£do mihi, quid £s facturus ? 

Pse. Tdmperi ego faxo scies. 
Nolo bis iterari : sat sic longae fiunt fabulae. 
Cal. Optumum atque aequissumum oras. 

Pse. Propera : adduc homindm cito. 

(Cal. Pauci ex multis sunt amici homini qui certi 

sient. 390 

Pse. Ego scio istuc : drgo utrumque tibi nunc dilectum 

para, 

Atque exquire ex multis illis unum qui certiis siet.) 

Cal. lam hie faxo aderit. 

Pse. Potin ut abeas ? tibi moram dictis creas. 



32 PLAVTI [L, 4, 1-21. 



PSEVDOLVS. 

Postquam lllic hinc abiit, tu astas solus, Pseiidole. 
Quid mine acturu's, postquam erili filio 395 

Largitu's dictis dapsilis lub&itias ? 
Quoi ndque paratast giitta certi consili 
Neque adeo argenti [neque nunc quid faciam scio]. 
Neque ^xordiri primum unde occipias habes, 
Neque ad detexundam tdlam certos tdrminos. 400 
Sed quasi poeta, tabulas quom cepit sibi, 
Quaerit quod nusquaui gdntiumst, reperit tamen : 
Facit illud ueri simile quod mendaciumst : 
Nunc 6go poeta fiam : uiginti minae, 
Quae nusquam nunc sunt gentium, inueniam ta- 
men. 405 
(Atque £go me iam pridem hulc daturum dixeram, 
Et uolui inicere trainilam in nostrum senem : 
Verum is nescio quo pacto praesensit prius.) 
Sed conprimunda uox mihi atque oratiost : 
Erum eccum uicleo liuc sdnem Simonem una 
simul 410 
Cum suo uicino Calliphone inc^dere. 
Ex hoc sepulcro u^tere uiginti minas 
Effodiam ego hodie, quas dem erili filio. 
Nunc hue concedam, unde horum sermon^m le^am. 



I., 5, 1-21.] PSEVDOLV r S. 33 



Simo. Callipho. Psevdolvs. 

Sim. Si dd damnosis aiit si de amatoribus 415 

Dictator fiat nunc Atbenis Atticis, 
Nemo anteueniat filio credo meo. 
Ita nunc per urbem solus sernioni omnibust : 
Eum udlle amicam liberare et quadrere 
Argdntum ad earn rem. Hoc alii mihi reniin- 
tiant : 420 

Atque id iam pridem s&isi et subolebat mihi, 
Sed dissimulabam. 

Pse. Iam illi foetet filius. 
Occisast haec res, hadret hoc negotium. 
Quo in commeatum uolueram argentarium 
Proficisci, ibi nunc oppido opsaeptast uia. 425 

Praesdnsit : nihil est praddae praedatoribus. 

Cal. Homines qui gestant quique auscultant crimina, 
Si meo arbitratu liceat, omnes pdndeant, 
Gestores Unguis, aiiditores aiiribus. 
Nam istadc quae tibi renuntiantur, filium 43o 

Te udlle amantem argdnto circumdiicere, 
Fors fuat an istaec dicta sint mendacia. 
Sed si sint ea uera, lit nunc mos est, maxume, 
Quid mirum fecit ? Quid nouom, adulescdns homo 
Si a mat, si amicam liberat ? 

Pse. Lepidiim senem. 435 

Sim. Vetus nolo faciat. 

3 



34 PLAVTI [I., 5, 21-43. 

Cal. At enim nequiquam neuis : 
Vel tii ne faceres tale in adulesc^ntia. 
Probiim patrem esse oportet, qui gnatum suom 
Ess£ probioreni, quam ipsus fuerit, postulet. 
Nam tii quod damni et quod fecisti flagiti, 440 

Populo uiritim potuit dispertirier. 
Id tii mirare, si patrissat filius ? 
Pse. Tl Zev, quam pauci aeque dstis homines commodi. 
Em, 
Illic dst pater, patrem £sse ut aequomst filio. 
Sim. Quis hie loquitur ? Meus est hie quidem seruos 
Pseiidolas. 445 

Hie mihi corrumpit filium, seeleriim caput: 
Hie diix, hie illist paedagogus : hiinc ego 
Cupio ^xcruciari. 

Cal. lam istaec insipientiast, 
Iras in promptu gdrere. Quanto satius est 
Adire blandis udrbis atque exquadrere, 450 

Siritne ilia necne sint, quae tibi remintiant. 
SlM. Tibi aviscultabo. ^ 

Pse. Itur ad te, Pseiidole : 
Orationem tibi para aduorsnm senem. 
Bonus animus in mala re dimidiiimst raali. 452 
Enim saluto primum, ut aequomst : postea, 455 
Si quid superfit, uicinos inp^rtio. 
Sim. Salud. Quid agitur ? 

Pse. Statur hie ad hiinc modum. 
SlM. Statiim uide hominis, Oallipho, quam basilicum. 






I., 5, 44-66.] PSEYDOLVS. 35 

Cal. Bene confidenterque adstitisse intdllego. 

Pse. Decet innocentem qui sit atque inndxiuni 460 

Seruom superbum esse apud erum potissimum. 
Cal. Sunt quad te uolumus pdrcontari, quad quasi 

Per nebulam nosmet scimus atque audiuimus. 
Sim. Conficiet iam te hie udrbis, ut tu cdnseas 

Xon Pseudolum, seel Socratem tecum loqui. 465 
Pse. Itast. Iam pridem tu me sperms, sentio. 

Paruam esse apud te mihi fidem ipse intdllego. 

Cupis me dsse nequam : tamen ero frugi bonae. 
Sim. Fac sis uoeiuas, Pseiidole, aedis aiirium, 

Mea lit inigrare dicta possint quo nolo. 470 

Pse. Age, loquere quiduis, tametsi tibi suscdnseo. 
Sim. Mihin domino seruos tii suscenses ? 

Pse. Tarn tibi 

Minim id uidetur \ 

Sim. Hdrcle qui, nt tu praddicas, 

Cauendumst mi aps te irato, atque alio tu modo 

Me udrberare, atque £go te soleo, cogitas. 475 

Quid censes ? 

Cal. Edepol mdrito esse iratum arbitror, 

Quom apiid te paruast ei fides. 

Sim. Iam sic sine 

Iratus sit : ego, 116 quid noceat, cauero. 

Sed quid ais ? Quid hoc, quod td rogo ? 

Pse. Quiduis roga. 

Quod scibo, Delphis tibi responsum clucito. 480 

Sim. Aduorte ergo animum et fac sis promissi memor. 



36 PLAVTI [I., 5, 67-86. 

Quid ais ? Ecquam scis filiimi tibicinam 
Meum amare ? 

PSE. Nal yap. 

Sim. Liberare quam uelit ? 
PSE. Kal tovto val yap. 

Sim. Ecquas uiginti minas 
[Per sycophantiam atque per doctos dolos] 485 

Paritas ut auferas a me ? 

Pse. Abs te ego aiiferam ? 
Sim. Ita : quas meo gnato d^s, qui amicam liberet ? 
Fatdre ? Die. 

Pse. Kal tovto vai } teal tovto vaL 
Sim. Fatetur. Dixin, Callipho, cludiiin tibi ? 
Cal. Memini. 

Sim. Quor haec tu ubi resciuisti llico 490 

Celata me sunt ? Quor non resciui ? 

Pse. Eloquar. 
Quia nolebam ex me morem progigni malum, 
Erum lit suos seruos criminaret apud erum. 
Sim. Iubdren hunc praecipitem in pistrinum trahi ? 
Cal. Numquid, Simo, peccatumst ? 

Sim. Immo maxume. 495 
Pse. Desiste : recte ego meara rem sapio, Callipho : 
Peccata mea sunt. Animum aduorte nunciam, 
Quapropter gnati amoris te expertem habuerim : 
Pistrinum in mundo scibam, si id faxim, mibi. 
Sim. Non a me scibas pistrinum in mundo tibi, 500 

Quom ea mussitabas ? 



L, 5, 86-103.] 



PSEVDOLVS. 



37 



Pse. Scibam. 

Sim. Quin dictiimst mihi ? 
Pse. Quia illiid malum aderat, istuc aberat longius. 

Illiid erat praesens, huic erant didculae. 
Sim. Quid nunc agetis '( Nam hinc quidem a me non 
potest 
Arg^ntum auferri, qui praesertim sdnserim. 505 

Ne quisquam credat minimum, iam edicam omnibus. 
Pse. Numquam ddepol quoiquain siipplicabo, diim quidem 
Tu uiuos uiues : tu mi hercle argentiim dabis : 
Abs te dquidem sum am. 

Sim. Tu a me sumes ? 

Pse. Strdnue. 
Sim. Exlidito mi hercle oculum, si dedero. 

Pse. Dabis. 510 
Iam dico ut a me caueas. 

Sim. Certe edepol scio : 
Si apstiileris, mirum et magnum facinus fdceris. 
Pse. Faciam. 

Sim. Si non apstiileris ? 

Pse. Virgis ca^dito. 
Sed quid, si apstulero ? 

Sim. Do louem test&n tibi, 
Te aetatem inpune habiturum. 

Pse. Facito ut m^mineris. 515 
Praedico, ut caueas, dico, inquam, ut caueas. Caue. 
Sim. Egon ut cauere ndqueam, quoi praedicitur ? 
Pse. Em, istis mihi tu hodie manibus argentiim dabis. 



38 



PLAVTI 



[I., 5, 104-124. 



Cal. Edepol mortalem graphicum, si seruat fidem. 
Pse. Seruitum tibi me abducito, ni fdcero. 520 

Sim. Bene atque amice dicis : nam nunc non meust. 
Pse. Vin dtiam dicam, quod uos magis mirgmini ? 
Cal. Studeo hdrcle audire : nam ted ausculto lubens. 523a 
[Agediim : nam satis libdnter te ausculto loqui.] 523b 
Pse. Prius quam istam pugnam piignabo, ego etiam 
prius 
Dabo aliam pugnam claram et commemorabilem. 525 
Sim. Quam pugnam ? 

Pse. Em, ab hoc lenone uicino tuo 
Per sycophantiam atque per doctos dolos 
Tibicinam illam, tuos quam gnatus d^perit, 
Ea circumducam l^pide lenonem : 6t quidem 
Effdctum hoc hodie r&idam utrumque ad udspe- 
rum. 530 

Sim. Si quidem istaec opera, ut praddicas, perfdceris, 
Virtute tu regi Agathocli antee^sseris. 
Sed si non faxis, numquid causaest, ilico 
Quin te in pistrinum condam? 

Pse. Non unum in diem, 
Verum hdrcle in omnis quantumst. Sed si eff<£- 
cero, 535 

Dabin mi argentum quod dem lenoni ilico 
Tua uoluntate ? 

Cal. Iiis bonum orat Pseiidolus : 
Dabo inque. 
Sim. At enim scin quid mihi in mentem uenit ? 



I., 5, 125-147.] PSEVDOLVS. 39 

Quid, si hisce inter se consenserunt, Callipho, 
Aut d6 conpecto faciunt consutis dolis, 540 

Qui me argento interuortant ? 

Pse. Quis me audacior 
Sit, si fstuc facinus audeam ? Imino sic, Simo : 
Si sumus conpecti seii consilium uniquani in- 
iimus 543 a 

Aut dd ea re umquam intdr nos conierauimus, 543 b 
Quasi quom in libro scribuntur calamo litterae, 
Stilis me totum usque ulmeis conscribito. 545 

Sim 

Indice ludos nunciam quando lubet. 

Pse. Da in hunc diem operam, Callipho, quaeso mihi, 
Ne quo te ad aliud occupes negotium. 

Cal. Quin rus ut iretn, iam heri mecum statueram. 

Pse. At mine disturba quas statuisti machinas. 550 

Cal. Nunc non abire cdrtumst istac gratia: 
Lubidost ludos tuos spectare, Pseiidole. 
Et si hunc uidebo non dare argentiim tibi 
Quod dixit, potius quam id non fiat, dgo dabo 

Sim. Non ddmutabo. 

Pse. Namque edepol, si non dabis, 555 
Clamore magno et miiltum flagifabere. 
Agite amolimini hinc uos intro nunciam, 



Ac meis uicissim date locum fallaciis. 

Pse. Sed t6 uolo 



Cal. Fiat : geratur mos tibi 



Domi usque adesse. 



40 PLAVTI [L, 5, 147-160. 

Cal. Quiii tibi banc opera ni dico. 560 
Sim. At ego acl forum ibo. lam hie ero. 

Pse. Actutiiiii redi. 
Suspiciost mihi mine uos suspicarier, 
Me iclcirco haec tanta facinora his promittere, 
Quo uos oblectem, hanc fabulam dum transigam, 
Neque sim facturus, quod facturum dixeram. 555 
Non ddmutabo, [atque etiam certum quod sciam :J 
Quo id sim facturus pacto nil etiam scio, 
Nisi quia futurumst. Nam qui in scaenam prduenit, 
Nouo modo nouom aliquid inuentum adferre ad- 

decet. 
Si id facere nequeat, det locum illi qui queat. 570 
Concdclere aliquantisper hinc mi intro lubet, 
Dum concenturio in corde sycophantias. . 

non ero nobis morae. 573a 

Tibicen uos intdrea hie delectauerit. 673b 



II., 1, 1-ll.J 



PSEVDOLVS. 



41 



ACTVS II. 



PSEVDOLVS. 



Pro Iiippiter, ut mihi, quicquid ago, lepide omnia 

prospereque ^ueniunt. 
Neque quod dubitem neque quod timeam, meo in 
p^ctore conditumst consilium. 575 

Nam £a stultitiast, facinus magnum timido cordi 
credere. 

Nam onines res perinde sunt, 
Vt agas, ut eas magni facias. Nam dgo in meo 
prius p^ctore 

Ita paraui copias, 
Duplicis, triplicis dolos p^rfidias, ut, ubiquomque 
hostibus cdngrediar — 580 

Maiorum meiim fretus uirtute dicam, 
Mea mdustria dt malitia fraudul^nta — 
Facile ut uincam, facile lit spoliem meos pdrduellis 
meis pdrfidiis. 

Nunc inimicum ego hiinc communem men 111 

atque uostrorum omnium 

Ballionem exballistabo ldpide : date operam 

modo. 585 a 

Hoc ego oppidum admoenire ut hodie capiatur 

uolo. 585 b 



42 PLAVTI [II., 1,17-2, 3- 

(Hue nieas legiones adducam : facileni ego banc 

rem meis ciuibus facia m.) 586 

Si hoc expugno, post ad oppidum hoc uetus coii- 

tinuo mecuni 537* 

Exdrcitum protinus obducam. 537b 

Inde me 6t simul participes omnis meos praeda 

onerabo atque opplebo, 
Metum 6t fugain perdudllibus meis me esse ut 
sciant natum. 

E6 sum genere gnatus : magna m6 facinora 
d£cet efficere, 590 

Quae post mihi clara et diii clueant. 
Sed hunc qudm uideo ? quis hie Sst qui oculis 
meis obuiam iguobilis obicitur ? 

Lubdt scire, quid uenerit cum machadra, 
Et hie quam rem agat, hinc dabo insidias. 



Harpax. Psevdolys. 

Har. Hi loci sunt atque hae r^giones, quae mi ab ero 
sunt demonstratae, 595 

Vt ego oculis rationdm capio: nam mi ita dixit 
erus meus miles : 

Septiimas esse aedis a porta, ubi ille habitat leno, 
quoi iussit 



II., 2, 4-19.J PSEVDOLVS. 43 

Sumbolum me ferre et hoc argentum. Nimis udlim 
cert u m qui id mihi faciat, 

Vbi Ballio leno hie habitat. 
Pse. [St, tace, tace meus hie est homo, ni omnes di 
atque homines deseruut.] goo 

Nouo consilio mihi mine opus est : noua ids haec 

subito mi obiectast. 
Hoc praduortar principio : ilia omnia missa habeo 

quae ante agere occepi. 
lam pol ego hunc stratioticum nuntium adueni&item 
probe perciitiam. 
Har. Ostium pultabo atque intus duocabo aliqudm foras. 
Pse. Quisquis es, conpdndiuin ego te facere pultandi 
uolo. 605 

Nam dgo precator 6t patronus foribus process! foras. 
Har. Tune's Ballio ? 

Pse. Immo uero ego £ius sum Subballio. 
Har. Quid istuc uerbist ? 

Pse. Condus promus sum, procurator peni. 
Har. Quasi te dicas atriensem. 

Pse. Immo atriensi ego impero. 
Har. Quid tu, seruosn^'s an liber ? 

Pse. Nunc quidem etiam s^ruio. 610 
Har. Ita uidere : et non uidere dignus, qui libdr 

sies. 
Pse. Non soles respicere te, quom dicis iniuste alteri ? 
Har. Hunc hominem malum dsse oportet. 

Pse. 1)1 me seruant atque amant: 



44 PLAVTI [II., 2, 20-34. 

Nam hade mihi incus est : procudam ego hinc hodie 
niultos dolos. 
Har. Quid illic solus sdcum loquitur? 

Pse. Quid ais tu, adulesc&is ? 
Har. Quid est ? 615 
Pse. Esne tu an non 6s ab illo niiliti Macddonio ? 

S6ruos eius, qui hinc a nobis 6st mercatus miilierem, 
Qui argenti meo ero lenoni quindecim dederat minas, 
Quinque debet ? 

Har. Sum : sed ubi tu md nouisti gentium 
Aiit uidisti aut conloeutu's ? Nam dquidem Athenas 
antidhac 620 

Niimquam adueni ndque te uidi ante hiinc diem 
umquam oculis meis. 
Pse. Quia uidere inde dsse : nam olim, quom abiit, 
argento hade dies 
Pradstitutast, quoad referret nobis, neque dum 
rettulit. 
Har. Irarao adest. 

Pse. Tun attulisti? 
Har. Egomet. 

Pse. Quid dubitas dare ? 625 
Har. Tibi ego dem ? 

Pse. Mihi hercle uero, qui res rationesque eri 
Ballionis euro, argentum acedpto et quoi debdt dato. 
Har. Si quidem hercle etiam supremi promptas then- 
sauros Iouis, 
Tibi libellam.argdnti numquam crddam. 



II., 2, ,34-49.] PSEVDOLVS. 45 

Pse. Dum tu stdrnuas, 
Eds erit soliita. 

Har. Vinctam potius sic seruauero. 630 
Pse. Ya6 tibi. tu inudntu's uero, meam qui furcilles fidem. 

Quasi mi non sescduta tanta soli soleant crddier. 
Har. Potest, ut alii ita arbitrentur 6t ego ut ne credam 

tibi. 
Pse. Quasi tu dicas m6 te uelle argdnto circumdiicere. 
Har. Immo uero quasi tu dicas quasique ego autem 
siispicer. 635 

Sdd quid est tibi nomen ? 

Pse. Seruos dst huic lenoui Surus : 
Eum esse me dicam. Surus sum. 

Har. Sums? 
Pse. Id est nomdn mihi. 
Har. Vdrba multa facimus. Erus si tiios domist, quin 
prouocas, 
Vt id again, quod missus hue sum, quicquid est 
nom&i tibi ? 
Pse. Si intus esset, duocarem. Vdrum si dare uis 
mihi, 640 

Magis solutum erit, quam si ipsi ddderis. 

Har. At enim sciri quid est ? 
Edddere hoe, non pdrdere, erus me misit. Nam 

certo scio 
Hoc febrim tibi dsse, quia non licet hue inicere 

lingulas. 
Ego, nisi ipsi Ballioni, minimum credam ndmini. 



46 PLAVTI [II., 2, 50-62. 

Pse. At illic nunc negotiosust : r^s agitur apud iii- 

dicem. 645 

Har. Di bene uortant. At ego quando eum esse cen- 

sebo domi, 

Bddiero. Tu epistulam banc a me accipe atque 

ill! dato. 
Nam istic sumboliist inter erum meum £t tuom 
de muliere. 
Pse. Scio equidem : qui argdntum adferret atque ex- 
pressam imaginem 
Hue suam ad lios, cum eo aiebat u^lle mitti 
mulierem. 650 

Nam bic quoque exempliim reliquit dius. 

Har. Omnera r£m tenes. 
Pse. Quid ego ni tendam ? 

Har. Dato is tunc sumbolum ergo illi. 

Pse. Licet. 
Sdd quid est tibi nomen ? 
Har. Harpax. 

Pse. Apage te, Harpax : haii places. 
Hue quidem bercle haud ibis intro, n£ quid ' bar- 
pax ' fdceris. 
Har. Hostis uiuos rapere soleo ex acie : ex hoc nomdn 
mibist. 655 

Pse. Pol te rnulto magis opinor uasa abena ex addi- 

bus. 
Har. Non itast. Seel scin quid te oro, Sure ? 

Pse. Sciam, si dixeris. 



II, 2, 63-3, 3 .] PSEVDOLVS, 47 

Har. Ego deuortor dxtra portam hue in tabernam tdrtiatn 
Apud anum illam doliarem, cliidam, crassam, Chrys- 
idem. 
Pse. Quid nunc uis ? 

Har. Inde lit me accersas, drus tuos ubi udnerit. 660 
Pse. Tuo arbitratu : maxume. 

Har. Nam ut lassus ueni dd uia, 
M£ nolo curare. 

Pse. Sane sapis, et consilium placet. 
Sdd uide sis, ne in quadstione sis, quando accersam, 
mi hi. 
Har, Quin ubi pranderd, clabo operam somno. 

Pse. Sane cdnseo. 
Har. Niimquid uis ? 

Pse. Dormituni ut abeas. 
Har. Abeo. 

Pse. Atque audio, Harpage ? 665 
Iiibe sis te operiri : beatus dris, si consudaueris. 



Psevdolvs. 

Di immortales, cdnseruauit me lllic homo aduentu 

suo. 
Suo uiatico redduxit me usque ex errore in uiam. 
Namque ipsa Opportiinitas non potuit mi oppor- 

tiinius 



48 PLAVTI [II., 3, 4-18. 

Aduenire quam hade allatast mi opportune epi- 

stula. 670 

Nam hade allata cornu copiadst, ubi iuest quicquid 

uolo : 
Hie doli, hie fallaciae omnes, hie sunt sycophantiae, 
Hie argentumst, hie arnica amanti erili filio. 
Atque ego nunc me tit gloriosum faciam et copi 

pdctore. 
Quo modo quicque agerem, lit lenoni siirruperem 

mulierculam, 675 

lam instituta, ornata cuncta in animo, ut uolueram, 

ordine 
Cdrta, deformata habebam. Sdd profecto hoc sic 

erit : 
Centum doctum hominiim consilia sola haec deuincit 

dea, 
Fortuna. Atque hoc udrumst : proinde ut quisque 

fortuna lititur, 
Ita praecellet atque exinde sapere eum omnes 

dicimus. 680 

B£ne ubi quoi quod scimus consilium accidisse, 

homing m catum 
Eum esse cleclaramus : stultum autem ilium quoi 

uortit male 
Stiilti hauscimus friistra ut simus, quom quid cupi- 

entdr dari 
Pdtimus nobis : quasi quid in rem sit possimus 

noscere. 



II., 3, 19-4, 7.] PSEVDOLVS. 49 

Cdrta mittimus, duin incerta pdtimus. Atque hoc 

euenit, 685 

In labore atque in dolore ut mors obrepat interim. 
S6& iam satis est philosophatum : nimis diu et 

longum loquor. 
Di inmortales, aiirichalco contra non cariini fuit 
Meiim mendacium hie modo quod subito commen- 

tus fui, 
Quia lenonis me dsse dixi. Nunc ego hac epi- 

stula 690 

Tris deludam, erum dt lenonem et qui hanc dedit 

mi epistulam. 
Euge, par pari aliud autem quod cupiebam contigit : 
Vdnit eccum Calidorus : ducit ndscio quern secrim 

simul. 



Calidorvs. Charinvs. Psevdolvs. 

Cal. Dulcia atque amara apud te sum dlocutus omnia. 

Scis amorem, scis laborem, scis egestat^m meam. 695 
Cha. Commemini omnia : id tu modo, me quid uis fa- 
cere, fac sciam. 
Cal. Pseudolus mi ita imperauit, ut aliquem hominem 
strdnuom 
Bdneuolentem addiicerem ad se. 

Cha. Seruas imperiiim probe ; 

4 



50 PLAVTI [EL, 4> 8-22. 

Nam et amicum et bdneuolentem diicis. Seel istic 

Pseiidolus 
Nouos mihist. 
Cal. Nimiurrist mortalis grapkicus : evperr)<i mihist, 700 
Is mihi haec sese dffecturum dixit quae dixi tibi. 
Pse. Magnufice hominein cornpellabo. 

Cal. Quoia uox resonat ? 
Pse. Io, 
16, te, te, turanne/te rogo, qui inperitas Pseiidolo : 
Quaero, quoi ter trina triplicia tribus modis tria 

gaudia 
Artibus tribus t6v demeritas ddm laetitias d& 
tribus 705 a 

Fraiide paitas, pdr malitiam, p£r clolum et falla- 
ciam : 705 b 

In libello hoc opsignato hue attuli pauxillulo. 
Cal. Illic liomost. 

Cha. Vt paratragoedat carnufex. 

Pse. Confer gradum 
Contra pariter. Porge audacter ad salutem bracchium. 
Cal. Die utrum Spemne an Salutem td salutem, Pseiidole ? 
Pse. Imrao utrumque. 

Cal. Vtramque, salue. S&l quid actumst ? 

Pse. Quid tibi ? 710 
Cal. Attuli hune. 

Pse. Quid, attulisti ? 

Cal. Addiixi uolui dicere. 
Pse. Quis istic est? 



II., 4, 22-35.] PSEVDOLVS. 51 

Cal. Charinus. 

Pse. Euge, iam x^P LV T °v T( p ttoiw. 
Cha. Quin tu si quid opust mi audacter impel as ? 

Pse. Tain gratiast. 
Bdne sit tibi, Charine: nolo tibi molestos dsse 
nos. 
Cha. Vos molestos mihi ? Molestutust id quidem. 

Pse. Turn igitiir mane. 715 
Cal. Quid istuc est ? 

Pse. Epistulam banc modo intercepi et sumbolum. 
Cal. Sumbolum? quern sumbolum? 

Pse. Qui a milite allatiist modo. 
Eius seruos, qui lninc ferebat cum quinque argent! 

minis, 
Tuam qui amicam bine accersebat, £i os subleui 
modo. 
Cal. Quomodo ? 

Pse. Horum causa liaec agitur spdetatorum fabula : 720 
Hi sciunt qui hie adfuerunt : uobis post narrauero. 
Cal. Quid nunc agimus ? 

Pse. Liberam bodie tuam amicam amplexabere. 
Cal. Egone ? 

Pse. Tu istic ipsus, inquam, si quidem hoc uiu^t caput. 
Si modo mihi hominem inuenietis propere. 

Cal. Qua facie* ? 

Pse. Malum, 

Callidum, doctiim, qui quando principium prae- 

hdnderit, 725 



52 PLAVTI [IL, 4, 36-49. 

Porro sua uirtiite teneat, quid se facere oporteat: 
Atque qui hie non uisitatus sadpe sit. 

Cha. Si sdruos est, 
Numquid refert ? 

Pse. Inmio multo mauolo quam liberum. 
Oha. Posse opinor me dare hominem tibi malum et 
doetiim, modo 
Qui a patre aduenit Carysto ndedum exit ex 
addibus 730 

Quoquam, neque Athenas aduenit umquam ante 
hesterniim diem. 
Pse. Bdne iuuas. Seel quinque inuentis opus est argent! 
minis 
Miituis, quas hodie reddam: nam hiiius mihi debdt 
pater. 
Cha. Ego dabo : ne quaere aliunde. 

Pse. hominem opportuniim mihi. 
Etiam opust chlamyde 6t machaera et pdtaso. 

Cha. Possum a m6 dare. 735 
Pse. Di immortales, non Charinus mihi hie quidem, sed 
Copiast, 
Sdd istic seruos 6x Carysto qui hie adest, ecquid 
sapit ? 
Cha. Hircum ab alis. 

Pse. Manuleatam tiinicam habere hominem 
addecet. 
Ecquid is homo habdt aceti in pdctore ? 

Cha. Atque acidissumum. 



II., 4, 50-65.] PSEVDOLVS. 53 

Pse. Quid, si opus sit ut chilce promat indidem, ecquid 

habdt ? 

Cha. Eogas ? 740 

Murrinam, passum, defruturu, m^llam, mel quoiuis- 

modi. 

Quin in corde instruere quondam coepit therniipd- 

lium. 

Pse. Eiigepae : lepid£, Charine, meo me ludo lamberas. 

Sdd quid nomen dsse dicam ego isti seruo ? 

Cha. Simiae. 
Pse. Scitne in re aduorsa uorsari ? 

Cha. Turbo non aequd citust. 745 
Pse. Ecquid argutust ? 

Cha. Malorum facinorum saepissume. 

Pse, Quid, quom manufesto tenetur ? 

Cha. Anguillast : elabitur. 

Pse. Ecquid is homo scitust? 

Cha. Plebi scitum non est scitius. 

Pse. Probus homost, ut praddicare te audio. 

Cha. Imrao si scias : 

Vbi te aspexerit, narrabit liltro, quid sesd uelis. 750 

Sed quid eo factiirus es ? 

Pse. Dicam. Vbi hominem exornauero, 

Siibditiuom fieri ego ilium militis seruom uolo: 

Sumbolum hunc ferat lenoni cum quinque argenti 

minis, 

Mulierem ab lenone abducat. Em tibi omnem 

fabulam. 

Cdterum quo quicque pacto faciat, ipsi dixero. 755 



54 PLAVTI [II., 4, 66-76. 

Cal. Quid nunc igitur stamus ? 

Pse. Hominem cum ornamentis omnibus 
Exornatum adducite ad me iam ad tarpezitam 

Adscbinum. 
Sdd properate. 

Cal. Prius illi erimus quam tu. 

Pse. Abite ergo ocius. 
Quicquid incerti mi in animo prius aut ambiguom 

fuit, 
Nunc liquet, nunc d^faecatumst cor mihi, nunc 

pdruiamst : 760 

Omnis ordin^ sub signis ducam legion^s meas 
Aui sinistra, auspicio liquido atque 6x mea sen- 

t&itia. 
Confidentiast inimicos meos me posse p^rdere. 
Nunc ibo ad forum atque onerabo meis praeceptis 

Simiam, 
Quid agat : ne quid titubet, docte ut banc ferat 

fallaciam. 765 

lam dgo boc ipsum oppidum dxpugnatum faxo erit 

lenonium. 



III., 1, 1-23.] PSEVDOLVS. 55 

ACTVS III. 

PVEK. 

Quoi s^ruitutem di danunt lenoniani 
Puero atque eidem si addunt turpitudinem, 
Ne illi, quantum ego nunc corde conspicio meo, 
Malam rem magnam miiitasque aerumnas danunt. 770 
Velut ha£c mi euenit sdruitus, ubi ego omnibus 
Paruis magnisque ministeriis praefiilcior. 
Neque ego amatorem mi inuenire ulliim queo, 
Qui aindt me. ut ciirer tandem nitidiuscule. 
Nunc huic lenonist hodie natalis dies. 775 

Int^rminatus dst a minumo ad maxumum, 
Si quis non hodie munus misissdt sibi, 
Eum eras cruciatu maxumo perbitere. 
Nunc ndiscio hercle, rdbus quid faciam meis: 
Nam nisi lenoni munus hodie misero, 780 

Cras mihi potandus friictus est fullonius. 
Neque £go illud possum quod illi qui possiint solent. 
Eheii, quom illi rei ego dtiam nunc sum paruolus. 
Atque £depol, ut nunc male malum metuo miser, 
Si quispiam clet qui manus grauior siet, 785 

Quamquam illud aiunt magno gemitu fieri, 
Conpn'mere dentis uideor posse aliquo modo. 
Sed conprimundast mihi uox atque oratio : 
Ems decum recipit s6 domum et ducit coquom. 



56 PLAVTI [in., 2, 1-19. 



Ballio. Coqvos. Pver. 

Bal. Fonim coquinum qui uocant, stultd uocant: 790 
Nam non coquinumst, udruni furiniimst forum. 
Nam ego p&orem hominem, si iuratus quadrerem, 
Cocum non potui quam hunc quern duco diicere, 
Multilocuni, gloriosum, insulsum. inutilem. 
Quin 6b earn rem Ore as recipere ad se hunc 
noluit, 795 

Vt £sset hie, qui mortuis cenam coquat. 
Nam hie solus illis coquere quod placeat potest. 
Coq. Si me arbitrabare isto pacto, ut pra^dicas, 
Cur conducebas ? 

Bal. Inopia : alius non erat. 
Sed cur sedebas in foro, si eras coquos, 800 

Tu solus praeter alios ? 

Coq. Ego dicam tibi. 
Hominum £go auaritia factus sum improbior coquos, 
Non ineopte ingenio. 

Bal.- Qua istuc ratione ? 

Coq. Eloquar. 
Quia enim, quom extemplo udniunt conduetiim 

coquom, 
Nemo ilium quaerit qui optumus, carissumust: 805 
Illiim conducunt potius qui uilissumust. 
Hoc dgo fui hodie solus obsessor fori. 
111! drachumis sunt miseri: me nemo potest 



III., 2, 20-45.] PSEVDOLYS. 57 

Minoris quisquam mimmo ut surgam subigere, 
Non dgo item cenam cdndio, ut alii coqui, 810 

Qui mihi condita prata in patinis prdferunt, 
Boues qui conuiuas faciunt herbasque oggerunt, 
Eas hdrbas herbis aliis porro condiunt : 
Appdnunt rumicem, brassicam, betam, blitum : 815 
Indunt coriandrum, feniculum, alium, atrum bolus : 814 
Eo laserpici libram pondo diluont: 
Teritur senapis scdlera, quae illis qui terunt 
Prius quam triuerunt, dculi ut exstilldnt facit. 
Ei homines cenas ubi coquont, quom condiunt, 
Non condimentis condiunt, sed strigibus, 820 

Viuis conuiuis intestina quae dxedint. 
Hoc hie quidem homines tarn breuem uitam colunt, 
Quom hasce hdrbas huiusmodi in suom aluom 

cdngerunt, 
Formidulosas dictu, non essii modo. 
Quas hdrbas pecudes non edunt, hominds edunt. 825 
Bal. Quid tii ? diuinis condimentis iitere, 
Qui prdrogare uitam possis hdminibus, 
Qui ea ciilpes condimdnta ? 

Coq. Audacter dicito : 
Nam udl ducenos annos poterunt uiuere, 
Meas qui dssitabunt dscas, quas condiuero. 830 

Nam ego cicilendrum quando in patinas indidi 
Aut cdpolendrum aut maccidem aut saucaptidem, 
Eadpse sese fdruefaciunt ilico. 
Haec ad Neptuni pdcudes condimdnta sunt: 



58 PLAVTI [III., 2, 46-67, 

Terr^stris pecudes cicimandro condio, 835 

Hapalopside aut cataractria. 

Bal. At te Iuppiter 
Dique omnes perdant ciim condimentis tuis 
Cumqud tuis istis omnibus mendaciis. 
Coq. Sine sis loqui rne. 

Bal. Loquere atque i in malam crucem. 
Coq. Vbi omnes patinae feruont, omnis aperio : 840 

Is odds dimissis p&libus in caelum uolat. 
Bal. Odds dimissis p&iibus ? 

Coq. Peccaui insciens. 
Bal. Quidum ? 

Coq. Dimissis manibus uolui dicere. 
Eum ocldrem cenat Iuppiter cottidie. 
Bal. Si misquam coctum is, quklnam cenat Iuppiter? 845 
Coq. It incenatus cubitum. 

Bal. I in maMin crucem. 
Istacine causa tibi hodie nummiim dabo? 
Coq. Fateor equidem esse md coquom carissumum : 
Veriira pro pretio facio ut opera appareat 
Mea, quo conductus u^nio. 

Bal. Ad furandum quidem. 850 
Coq. An tu inuenire postulas quemquam coquom 

Nisi miluinis aut aquilinis ungulis ? 
Bal. An tii coquinatum te ire quoquam postulas, 
Quin ibi constrictis ungulis cenam coquas? 
Nunc adeo tu, qui m^us es, iam edico tibi, 855 
Vt nostra properes amoliri liinc omnia, 



III., 2, 68-89.] PSEVDOLVS. 59 

Turn ut huius oculos in oculis habeas tuis. 

Quoquo hie spectabit, eo tu spectato simul. 

Si quo hie gradietur, pariter progredimino. 

Manum si pro toilet, pariter proferto manum. 860 

Suom si quid sumet, id tu sinito siimere : 

Si nostrum sumet, tu teueto altrinsecus. 

Si iste ibit, ito : stabit, astato simul. 

Si cdnquiniscet istic, conquiniscito. 

Item his discipulis priuos custod&s dabo. 865 

Coq. Habe modo bonuin animum. 

Bal. Qua^so, qui possum, doce, 

Bonum animum habere, qui te ad me adducam 
domum ? 
Coq. Quia sorbitione faciam ego hodie t6 mea, 

Item lit Medea Pdliam concoxit senem, 

Quern medicamento et suis uenenis dicitur 870 

Fecisse rursus dx sene adulescdntulum : 

Item &>*o te faciam. 

Bal. Eho, an etiam es uendficus ? 
Coq. Imino ddepol uero sum hominum seruator. 

Bal. Ehem, 873.874 

Quanti istuc unum m6 coquinare pdrdoces ? 875 
Coq. Quid ? 

Bal. Vt te seruem, nd quid surripias mihi. 
Coq. Si crddis, nummo: si non, ne mina quidem. 

Sed utnim tu amicis hodie an inimicis tuis 

Datum's cenam ? 

Bal. Pol ei»o amicis scilicet. 



60 PLAVTI [III, 2, 90-111. 

Coq. Quin tuos inimicos potius quam amicos uocas ? 880 
Nam ego ita conuiuis cdnam conditam dabo 
Hodie, atque ita suaui suauitate condiam : 
Vt quisque quicque conditum gustauerit, 
Ipsus sibi faciam ut digitos praerodat suos. 
Bal. Quaeso hdrcle, prius quam quoiquam conuiuad 
dabis, 885 

Gustato tute prius et discipulis dato, 
Vt pradrodatis uostras furtificas manus. 
Coq. Fortasse haec tu nunc mihi non credis quad 

loquor. 
Bal. Moldstus ne sis : nimium tinnis : non taces ? 

Em illic ego habito : iam intro abi et cenam 
coque, 890 

Propera. 

Pver. Quin tu is accubitum et conuiuas cedo : 
Conrumpitur iam cdna. 

Bal. Em, subolem sis uide : 
Iam hie quoque scelestus dst coqui sublingulo. 
Profdcto quid nunc primum caueam, ndscio : 
Ita in addibus sunt fiires, praedo in proxumost. 895 
Nam mihi uicinus apud forum paulo prius 
Patdr Calidori edixit opere maxumo, • 
Vt mihi cauerem a Pseiidolo seruo suo, 
Ne fidem ei haberem : nam dum circum ire in 

hiinc diem, 
Vt md, si posset, nuiliere interuorteret. 900 

Eum prdmisisse flrmiter dixit sibi, 



III., 2, 112 — IV., 1, 10.] PSEVDOLVS. 61 

Sese abducturum a m6 dolis Phoenicium. 
Nunc ibo intro atque edicam familiaribus, 
Profdcto ne quis quicquam credat Pseudolo. 



PSEVDOLVS. SlMIA. 

Pse. Si umquam quemquam di immortales uolu^re esse 

auxilio adiutum, 905 

Turn me 6t Calidorum sdruatum uolunt fese et 

lenonem dxtinctum, 
Quoni te adiutorem gdnuerunt mihi tain doctum 

hominem atque astutum. 
Sed ubi lllic est ? Sumne ego homo msipiens, qui 
haec mdcum egomet loquor solus ? 

Dedit udrba mihi hercle, ut opinor. 909 a 

Malus ciim malo stulte caui. 909b 

Turn pol ego intern, homo si flle abiit, neque hoc 

opus quod uolui hodie dfficiam. 910 

Sed ecctim uideo uerbeream statuam : ut it, tit 

magnifice inftSrt sese. 
Ehem, te hercle ego circumspdctabam : nimis 
mdtuebam male, ne abisses. 
Sim. Fuit meum officium, ut facerdm, fateor. 
Pse. Vbi r&stiteras ? 

Sim. Vbi mihi lubitumst. 
Pse. Istuc eo;o satis scio. 



62 PLAVTI [IV., 1, 10-23. 

Sim. Cur £rgo, quod scis, m£ rogas ? 
Pse. At hoc uolo, oionere te. 

Sim. Monendu's, ne me moneas. 915 
Pse. Nimis tandem ego aps te contdmnor. 
Sim. Quippe dgo te ni contdmnam, 
S.tratioticus homo qui cliiear ? 
Pse. Tarn hoc uolo, quod occeptiimst, agi. 

Sim. Numquid agere aliud m6 uides ? 
Pse. Ambula ergo cito. 

Sim. Immo otiose uolo. 920 

Pse. Ha£e ea occasiost : dum ille dormit, uolo 
Til prior adire ut occupes. 
Sim. Quid properas ? placide : n£ time. Ita ille faxit 
Iiippiter, 
Vt ille palam ibidem adsiet, quisquis illest qui 

ad est a milite : 
Numquam £depol potior ille erit Harpax quam ego. 
Habe animum bonum. 925 

Pulcre ego banc ^xplicatam tibi rdm dabo. 
Sic ego ilium dolis atque mendaciis 
In timordm dabo militarem aduenam, 
Ipsus sese lit neget esse eum qui siet, 
Mdque ut esse aiitumet, qui ipsus est. 

Pse. Qui potest ? 930 
Sim. Occidis me, quom istiic rogitas. 

Pse. hominem lepidum. 
Sim. Td quoque etiam dolis atque mendaciis, 
Qui magist^r mihi's, antidibo, lit scias. 



IV., 1, 24-34.] PSEVDOLVS. 63 

Pse. Lippiter t£ mihi s^ruet. 

Sim. Immo niihi. 
S^d uide, ornatus hie md satin condecet ? 935 
Pse. Optiinie habet. 

Sim. Esto. 
Pse. Tantum tibi boni di immortales duint, quantum tu 
tibi exoptes. 
Nam si ^xoptern, quantum dignu's, tantum dent, 

minus nihilo sit. 
Neque ego hoc homine quemquam uidi magis 
malum. 

Sim. Tun id mihi ? 

Pse. Taceo. 939 a 

Sed ego tibi quae bona dabo et faciam, si hanc 

sobrie rem accurassis. 939 b 

Sim. Potin ut taceas ? Memorem inmemorem facit qui 

monet quod memor mdminit. 940 

Teneo omnia : in pectore condita sunt : meditati 

sunt mihi doli docte. 

Pse. Probus dst hie homo. 

Sim. Neque hie dst neque ego. 

Pse. At uide, r\6 titubes. 

Sim. Potin lit taceas ? 
Pse. Ita m£ di ament 

Sim. Ita ndn facient. Mera iam mendacia 
fundes. 
Pse. Vt ego 6b tuam, Simia, pdrfidiam te amo et m^tuo 
et magni facio. 



64 PLAVTI [IV., 1, 35-45. 

Sim. Ego istuc aliis dare condidici : mi optrudere non 
potis palpum. 945 

Pse. Vt ego accipiani te hodid lepide, ubi effdceris hoc 
opus, 

Sim. Hahahe. 
Pse. Lepido uictu, uino, linguentis et intdr pocula pul- 
painentis. 
Ibidem una aderit mulidr lepida, tibi sauia super 
sauia quae det. 
Sim. Lepide accipis me. 

Pse. Immo si dfficies, turn faxo magis id 
dicas. 
Sim. Nisi effdcero, turn cruciabiliter cum carnufice me 
accipito. 950 

Sdd propera mihi monstrare, ubist lenonis ostium. 
Pse. Tdrtium hoc est. 

Sim. St', tace : aedes hiscunt. 

Pse. Credo ariirno malest 
Addibus. 

Sim. Quid iam? 

Pse. Quia edepol ipsum lenonem duomunt. 
Sim. lllicinest ? 

Pse. Illic ipsus est. 

Sim. Mala mdrcist. 

Pse. Illuc sis uide : 

Vt transuorsus, non prouorsus cddit, quasi cancer 

solet. 955 



IV., 2, 1-14.] PSEVDOLYS. 65 



Ballio. Psevdolvs. Simia. 

Bal. Minus malum hunc hominem dsse opinor, qua m 
esse censebam, coquom : 
Nam nihil etiam dum harpagauit piaster cyathum 
et cantharum. 
Pse. Heus tu, nunc occasiost et tdmpus. 

Sim. Tecum s^ntio. 
Pse. Ingredere in uiam dolose : ego hie in insidiis ero. 
Sim. Habui numerum s^dulo: hoc est sdxtum a porta 
proxumum 960 

Angipoitum : in id angiportum m£ deuorti iiisserat. 
Quotumas aedis dixerit, id ego admodum incerto 
scio. 
Bal. Quis hie homo chlamydatus est ? aut undest ? aut 
quern qua^ritat ? 
P^regrina facias uidetur hominis atque igndbilis. 
Sim. S^d eccum qui ex incerto faciet mihi quod quaero 
cdrtius. 965 

Bal. Ad me adit recta. Vnde ego hominem hunc dsse 

dicam gentium ? 
Sim. Heiis tu, qui cum hirquina barba astas, responde 

quod rogo. 
Bal. £ho, an non prius saliitas ? 

Sim. Nullast mihi salus dataria. 968. 969 
Bal. Nam pol hinc tantumdem accipies. 

Pse. lam inde a principio probe. 970 



66 PLAVTI [IV., 2, 15-28. 

Sim. Ecquern in augipdrto hoc homineiii tii nouisti, t6 

rogo. 
Bal. Egomet me. 

Sim. Pauci istuc faciunt homines, quod tu praddicas : 
Nam in foro uix ddcumus quisquest, qui ipsus sese 
nduerit. 
Pse. Saluos sum: iam philosophatur. 

Sim. Hominem ego hie quaero malum, 
Ldgirupam, impuriim, peiiurum atque impium. 

Bal. Me quadritat : 975 
Nam ilia mea sunt edgnomenta : ndmen si me- 

mordt modo. 
Quid est ei homini ndmen ? 

Sim. Leno Ballio. 

Bal. Sciuin ego? 
Ipse ego sum, aduldscens, quern tu quadris. 

Sim. Tune's Ballio? 
Bal. Ego enimuero is sum. 

Sim. Vt uestitu's, &s perfossor parietum. 979. 980 
Bal. Crddo, in tenebris cdnspicatus si sis me, apstineas 

manum. 
Sim. Erus meus tibi m£ salutem inultam uoluit dicere. 
Hane epistulam accipe a me : hanc me tibi iussit 
dare. 
Bal. Quis is homost, qui iussit ? 

Pse. Perii : nunc homo in medio lutost. 
Ndmen nescit : hadret haec res. 

Bal. Quern banc misisse ad me aiitumas ? 985 



IV., 2, 29-46.] PSEVDOLVS. 67 

Sim. Nosce imagin&n : tute eius nomen memorato mihi, 
Vt sciani te Ballioneni esse ipsum. 

Bal. Cedo mi epistulam. 
Sim. Aecipe et cognosce signum. 

Bal. 0, Polymachaeroplagides 
Piirus putus est ipsus : noui : heus, Polymachae- 

roplagidi 
Nomen est. 

Sim. Scio iam me recte tibi dedisse epistulam, 990 
Postquam Polymachadroplagidae dlocutus nomen es. 
Bal. Quid agit is ? 

Sim. Quod homo £depol fortis atque bellator probus. 
S£d propera banc pell^gere quaeso epistulam — 

ita negotiumst — 
Atque accipere argdntum actutum miilieremque 

emittere. 
Nam hodie Sicyoni necessest me dsse aut eras 
mortem dxsequi : 995 

Ita ems meus est imperiosus. 

Bal. Noui : notis praddicas. 
Sim. Propera pellegere £rgo epistulam. 

Bal. Id ago, si tacdas modo. 
'Mil^s lenoni Ballioni epistulam 
Conscriptam mittit Polymachaeroplagides, 
Imagine obsignatam quae inter nos duo 1000 

Conu^nit olim/ Siimbolust in epistula. 
Video 6t cognosco signum. Sed in epistula 
Nullam salutem mittere scriptam solet ? 



68 PLA VTI [IV., 2, 47 — 3, 4. 

Sim. Ita militaris disciplinast, Ballio : 

Mami salutem mittunt bene uoldntibus, 1005 

Ead^rn malam rem mittunt male uol^ntibus. 
Quid epistula ista narret. 

Bal. Ausculta modo. 
* Harpax calator nidus est ad te qui uenit ' 
Tung's is Harpax ? 
Sim. Ego sum : atque ipse harpax quidem. 1010 
Bal. ' Qui epistulam istam fdrt, ab eo argentum accipi 
Et cum eo simitu mulierem mitti uolo. 
Salutem scriptam dignumst dignis mittere : 
Te si arbitrarem dignum, misiss&n tibi.' 
Sim. Quid nunc. 

Bal. Argentum dds, abducas miilierem. 1015 
Sim. Vtdr remoratur? 

Bal. Quin sequere ergo intro. 

Sim. Sequor. 



PSEVDOLVS. 

Peiorem ego hominem magisque uorsutd malum 
Numquam ddepol quemquam uidi, quam hie est 

Simia : 
Nimisque £go illunc hominem metuo et formido 

male, 
Ne malus item erga mi sit, ut erga ilium fuit : 1020 



IV., 3, 5-4, 4.] PSEVDOLVS. 69 

Ne in re secunda nunc mi obuortat cornua, 
Si occasionem capsit. Qui si sit malus, 

Atque ddepol equidem nolo : nam illi bdne uolo. 
Nunc in metu sum maxumo triplici modo : 1025 
Primum omnium iam hunc cdmparem metuo meum, 
Ne d^serat med atque ad hostis transeat. 
Metuo aiitem, ne ems rddeat etiamdum a foro : 
Ne capta praeda capti praedonds fuant. 
Quom haec m^tuo, metuo, n6 ille hue Harpax 
aduenat, 1030 

Prius quam hinc hie Harpax abierit cum muliere. 
Perii hdrcle : nimium tarde egrediuntur foras. 
Cor conligatis uasis expectat meum, 
Si non educat mulierem secum simul, 
Vt (Sxulatum ex pdctore aufugiat meo. 1035 

Victor sum : uici cautos custod&s meos. 



SlMIA. PSEVDOLVS. PHOENICIVM. 

Sim. Ne plora : nescis, lit res sit, Phoenicium, 

Verum haiid multo post faxo scibis accubans. 
Non dgo te ad ilium duco dentatiim uirum 1040 
Macddoniensem, qui te nunc flent^m facit : 



70 PLAVTI IIV., 4, 5-13. 

Quoiaru dsse te uis maxume, ad eum diixero. 

Calidorum haud multo post faxo amplexabere. 
Pse. Quid tu intus, quaeso, ddsedisti tarn diu ? 

Mihi cor retunsumst oppugnando pdctore. 1045 

Sim. Occasionem rdpperisti, udrbero, 

Ybi pdrconteris me 

. insidiis hostilibus. 

Quin hinc metimur gradibus militariis ? 
Pse. Atque ddepol quamquam ndquam homo's, recte 
mones. 1050 

Ite hac, triumph e, ad cautharum recta uia. 



IV., 5, 1-6, 4.] PSEVDOLVS. 71 



ACTVS IV. 

Ballio. 

Hahad, nunc demum mi animus in tuto locost, 

Postquam iste hinc abiit atque abduxit mulierem. 

lube mine uenire Pseudolum, scelerum caput, 

Et abdiicere a me miilierem fallaciis. 1055 

Conc^ptis hercle udrbis, satis certo scio, 

Ego pdriurare m6 mauellem miliens, 

Quam mi ilium uerba pdr deridiculum dare. 

Nunc ddridebo hercle hdminem, si conudnero. 

Verum in pistrino cr^do, ut conuenit, fore. 1060 

Nunc £go Simonem mi obuiam ueniat uelim : 

Vt mea laetitia ladtus promiscam siet. 



Simo. Ballio. 

Sim. Visso, quid rerum mdus Vlixes dgerit, 

Iamne habeat signum ex arce Ballionia. 
Bal. fortunate, c£do fortunatam manum. io65 

Sim. Quid est ? 

Bal. lam 

Sim. Quid iam ? 



72 PLAVTI .[IV. 6,4-22. 

Bal. Nihil est quod metuas. 
Sim. Quid est? 
Venitne homo ad te ? 

Bal. N<5n. 

Sim. Quid est igitur boni ? 
Bal. Mina£ uiginti sanae et saluae sunt tibi, 

Hodi£ quas aps ted dst stipulatus Pseiidolus. 
Sim. Velim quidem hercle. 

Bal. Boga me uiginti minas, 1070 
Si ille iliac hodie sit potitus miiliere, 
Siue earn tuo gnato hodie, ut promisit, dabit : 
[Boga, opsecro hercle : gdstio promittere.] 
Omnibus modis tibi dsse rem ut saluam scias. 
Atque dtiam habeto miilierem dono tibi. 1075 

Sim. Nulliimst periclum, quod sciam, stipularier, 
Vt concepisti udrba. Viginti minas 
Dabin ? 

Bal. Dabuntur. 

Sim. Hoc quidem actumst hau male. 
(Sed conuenistin hominem ? 

Bal. Immo ambo simul. 
Sim. Quid ait ? quid narrat ? quadso, quid dixit 
tibi ? 1080 

Bal. Nugas theatri : u^rba quae in comoddiis 
Solent lenoni dici, quae pueri sciunt: 
Malum it scelestum et pdiurum aibat gsse me. 
Sim. Pol hau mentitust. 

Bal. Ergo haud iratus fui. 



IV., 6, 23-40.] PSEVDOLVS. 73 

Nam quanti refert ei nee recte dicere, 1085 

Qui nihili faciat quique infitias non eat ? 
Sim.) Quid £st quod non metuana ab eo ? Id audire 

dxpeto. 
Bal. Quia niimquam abducet mulierem iam n£c potest. 
Sim. Quidiim ? 

Bal. Meministin tibi me dudum dicere 
Earn udniuisse militi Macddonio ? 1090 

Sim. Memini. 

Bal. Em illius seruos hue ad me argentum attulit 
Et obsignatum siimbolum. 

Sim. Quid postea ? 
Bal. [Qui int£r me atque ilium militem conudnerat.] 

Is sdcum abduxit mulierem hau multo prius. 
Sim. Bonan fide istuc dicis ? 

Bal. Vnde ea sit mihi ? 1095 

Sm. Vide rnodo, ne illic sit contechinatus quippiam. 
Bal. Epistula atque imago me certiim facit. 

[Qui illam quidem iam in Sicyonem ex urbe ab- 
duxit modo.] 
Sim. Bene hdrcle factum. Quid ego cesso Pseiidolum 
Facere lit det nomen ad Molas coldniam? noo 

Sed quis hie homost chlamydatus ? 

Bal. Non edepol scio : 
Nisi ut obseruemus quo eat aut quam v6m gerat. 



74 



PLAVTI 



[IV., 7, 1-21. 



Harpax. Ballio. Simo. 

Har. Malus dt nequarnst homo qui nihili facit im- 
perium sui seruos eri: 
Nihilist autem suom qui officium facere inmemor 
est, nisist admonitus. 

Nam qui liberos se ilico £sse arbitrantur, 1105 
Ex conspectu eri si sui se abdiddrunt, 
Liixantur, lustrantur, comedunt quod habent, ei 
nomdn diu 

S^ruitutis ferunt. 

Ndc boni ingeni quicquam in is inest, 
Nisi ut improbis se artibus tdueant. 1110 

Cum his mihi nee locus nee sdrmo umquam 
Cdnuenit neque is nobilis fui. 
Ego, ut mihi imperatumst, etsi abdst, hie adesse 

erum arbitror. 
Nunc ego ilium metuo ne, quom adsidt, metuam: 
ei rei operam dabo. 1114. 1115 

Nam in taberna usque adhuc siuerat Sums, 
Quoi dedi siimbolum. Mansi ut iusserat : 
Ldno ubi essdt domi me aibat accdrsere. 
Verum ubi is non uenit ndc uocat, 
Venio hue ultro ut sciam quid rei sit, ne illic 
homo me ludificetur. 1120 

Neque quicquamst melius, quam ut hoc pultem 
atque aliquem hue ^uocem hinc intus. 
L£no argentum hoc uolo 
A me accipiat atque amittat miilierem meciim simul. 



IV., 7, 22-38.] PSEVDOLVS. 75 

Bal. Heus tu. 

Sim. Quid nis ? 

Bal. Hie homo meus est. 
Sim. Quiduin ? 

Bal. Quia praeda hade meast : 
Scortum quaerit, habet argentum : iam admordere 
hunc mihi lubet. 1125 

Sim. Iamne ilium comdssurus ds ? 

Bal. Dum recdns est 
Homo, dum caldt, deuorari deedt. Nam 
Boni me uiri pauperant, improbi aoigent. 
Poplo strenui, mihi darnnosi usui sunt. 
Sim. Malum quod tibi di dabiint : sic sceldstu's. 1130 
Bal. Venus mi hade bona datat, quom hosce hue 
adigit 
Lucrifiigas, damni cupidos, qui se ii32 a 

Suamque adtatem bene eiirant, 1132b 

Ediint, bibunt, scortantur : illi siiut alio ingenio 

atque tu, 
Qui ndque tibi bene dsse patere et illis quibus 
est inuides. 
Har. Md nunc commoror, quom hie asto, quom has 
foris non ferio, ut sciam, H35 a 

Sitne Ballio domi. 1135* 

Heus, ubi estis uos ? 

Bal. Hie quidem ad me rdcta habet rectam uiam. 
[Har. Heus ubi estis ? 

Bal. Heiis, adulescens, quid istic debetiir tibi ?] 



76 



PLAVTI 



[IV., 7, 39-53. 



Bdne ego ab hoc praedatus ibo : noui : bona scae- 
uast mihi, 
Har. Ecquis hoc aperit ? 

Bal. Heus, chlamydate, quid istic debetur tibi ? 
Har. A^dium doininiim lenonem Ballionem quadrito. H40 
Bal. Quisquis es, adul&scens, operam fac compendi 

quat^rere. ■ 
Har. Quid iam ? 

Bal. Quia tute ipsus ipsum pra^sens praesentem uides. 
Har. Tun is es ? 

Sim. Chlaniydate, caue sis tibi a curuo infortunio, 
Atque in hunc intdnde digitum : hie ldnost. 

Bal. At hie est uir bonus. 
Sdd tu, bone uir, flagitare sadpe clamore in foro, 1145 
Quom libella nusquamst, nisi quid l£no hie subuenit 
tibi. 
Har. Quin tu mecum fabulare ? 

Bal. Fabulor : quid uis tibi ? 
Har. Argentum accipias. 

Bal. Iamdudum, si des, porrexi manum. 

Har. Accipe : hie sunt quinque argenti ldctae numerata^ 

minae. 

Hoc tibi erus me iiissit ferre Polymachaeropla- 

gides, 1150 

Quod deberet, atque ut mecum mitteres Phoenicium. 

Bal. £rus tuos ? 

Har. Ita dico. 

Bal. Miles ? 



IV., 7, 53-67.] PSEVDOLVS. 77 

Har. Ita loquor. 

Bal. Macddonius ? 
Har. Ailmodum, inquam. 

Bal. Te ad me misit Polymachaeroplagides ? 
Har. Vdra memoras. 

Bal. Hoc argentum ut mihi dares ? 

Har. Si til quidem es 
Ldno Ballio. 
Bal. Atque ut a me imilierem tu abdiiceres ? 1155 
Har. Ita, 

Bal. Phoeniciiirn dam esse dixit? 

Har. Rdcte meministi. 

Bal. Mane: 
lam redeo ad te. 

Har. At maturate propera : nam propero. Vides 
lam diem multum dsse ? 

Bal. Video : hunc aduocare etiam uolo. 
Mane modo istic : iam reuortar ad te. Quid nunc 

fit, Simo? 
Quid agimus ? Manuf&sto teneo hunc hominem 
qui argentum attulit. 1160 

Sim. Quidum ? 

Bal. An nescis, quad sit liaec res ? 

Sim. Iiixta cum ignarissumis. 
Bal. Pseiidolus tuos allegauit hiinc, quasi a Macddonio 
Milite esset. 

Sim. Haben argentum ab homine ? 

Bal. Rogitas, quod uides ? 



78 PLAVTI [IV., 7, 68-82. 

Sim. Heiis, memento ergo dimidium istinc mihi de 
praeda dare. 
Commune istuc £sse oportet. 

Bal. Quid, malum ? id totiim tuomst. H65 
Har. Quam mox mi operam das ? 

Bal. Tibi do equidem. Quid nunc mi's auctor, Simo ? 
Sim. Exploratorem hunc faciamus liidos suppositicium, 

Adeo donicum ipsus sese liidos fieri sdnserit. 
Bal. Sequere. Quid ais ? n^mpe tu illius sdruos es ? 

Har. Planissume. 
Bal. Quanti te emit ? 

Har. Suarum in pugna uirium uictoria : 1170 
Nam ego erarn domi imperator summus in patria 
mea. 
Bal. An etiam ille umquam ^xpugnauit carcerem, 

patriam tuam ? 
Har. Contumeliam si dices, aiidies. 

Bal. Quotumo die 
fix Sicyone pdruenisti hue ? 

Har. Altero ad meridiem. 
Bal. Str&missume hdrcle iuisti. 

Sim. Quamuis pernix hie est homo. 1175 
Bal. Vbi suram aspicias, scias posse eum gdrere crassas 
compedes. 
Quid ais ? tune etiam cubitare solitu's in cunis 
puer ? 
Sim. Scilicet. 

Bal. Etiamne facere solitus es, scin quid loquar ? 



IV., 7, 83-95.] PSEVDOLVS, 79 

Sim. Scilicet solitum dsse. 

Har. Sanin estis ? 

Bal. Quid hoc quod t6 rogo ? 

Noctu in uigiliam quando ibat miles, quoin tu ibas 

simul, 118 ° 

Conueniebatne in uaginam tuam machaera militis ? 

Har. I in malam cruceru. 

Bal. Ilicebit tamen tibi hodie tdmperi. 
Har. Quin tu mulierdm mi emittis ? aut redde argen- 
turn. 

Bal. Mane. 
Har. Quid maneam ? 
Bal. Chlamydem banc commemora, quanti conductast ? 

Har, Quid est ? 
Sim. Quid meret machadra? 

Har. Elleborum bisce hominibus opus dst. 

Bal. Eho, ii85 
Har. Mitte. 

Bal. Quid mercddis petasus hodie domino ddmeret ? 
Har. Quid, domino ? Quid sonmiatis ? Mda quidem 
haec habeo omnia, 1187. 1188 

Meo peculio dmpta. 

Bal. Nempe quod fdmina summa siistinent ? 

Har. Vncti hi sunt sends : fricari sdse ex antiquo 

uolunt. 1190 

Bal. Kdsponde, opsecro hdrcle, uero sdrio hoc quod t6 rogo : 

Quid meres ? Quantillo argento t6 conduxit Pseii- 

dolus ? 



80 PLAVTI [IV., 7, 96-110, 

Har, Quis istic Pseudoliist ? 

Bal. Praeceptor tiios, qui te hanc offuciam 

Ddcuit, ut fallaciis hinc mulierem a me abdiiceres. 

Har. Qudin tu Pseudoluin, quas tu mihi praddicas 

fallacias ? 1195 

Quera ^go hominem nullius colons noui. 

Bal. Non tu istinc abis ? 
Nihil est hodie hie siicophantis quadstus, Proin 

tu Pseiidolo 
Nunties abduxisse alium praddam, qui occurrit prior, 
Harpax. 
Har. Is quidem Edepol Harpax dgo sum. 

Bal. Immo edepol £sse uis. 
Piirus putus hie sycophantast. 

Har. Ego tibi argentiim dedi, 1200 
Et dudum aduenidns extemplo sumbolum seruo tuo, 
M& eri imagine obsignatam epistulam, hie ante ostium. 
Bal. Mdo tu epistulam dedisti s^ruo ? Quoi seruo ? 

Har. Suro. 

Bal. (fNon confidit sycophanta hie nequam est nugis 

meditatur male. 

Edepol hominem u^rberonem Pseudolum, ut doctd 

dolum 1205 

Commentust: tantundem argenti, quantum miles 

d^buit, 
D^dit huic atque hominem dxornauit, mulierem qui 
abdiiceret. 



IV., 7, 111-126.] FSEVDOLVS. 81 

Nam illain epistulam ipsus uerus Harpax hue ad 
me attulit. 
Har. Harpax ego uocor : ego seruos sum Macedonis 
militis. 1210 

Ego nee sycophantiose quicquam ago nee malefice, 
Ndque istum Pseudoliim, mortalis qui sit, noui 
ndque scio.) 
Sim. Tu, nisi mirumst, Idno, plane pdrdidisti mulierem. 
Bal. Edepol ne istuc magis magisque m^ttio, quom 
uerba audio. 
Mihi quoque edepol iamdudum ille Sums cor 
perfrig^facit, 1215 

Siimbolum qui ab hoc accepit. Mira sunt, ni Pseii- 

dolust. 
£ho tu, qua facid fuit, dudum quoi cledisti sum- 
bolum ? 
Har. Eiifus quidam, u^ntriosus, crassis suris, subniger, 
Magno capite, aciitis oculis, ore rubicundo, admodum 
Magnis pedibus. 

Bal. Pdrdidisti, postquam dixisti pedes. 1220 
Pseudolus fuit ipsus. Actumst d6 me. lam morior, 
Simo. 
Har. H^rcle te hau sinam moriri, nisi mi argentum 
rddditur, 
Yiginti minae. 

Sim. Atque etiam mihi aliae uiginti minae. 
Bal. Auferen tu id pra^mium a me, quod promisi p£r 
iocum ? 

6 



82 PLAVTI [IV., 7, 127-139. 

Sim. De improbis uiris auferri pradniium et praedam 
decet. 1225 

Bal. Saltern Pseudoliim mihi dedas. 

Sim. Pseiidolum ego dedam tibi ? 
Quid deliquit ? Dixin, ab eo tibi ut caueres, 
cdntiens ? 
Bal. Pdrdidit me. 

Sim. At m£ uiginti modicis multauit minis. 
Bal. Quid nunc faciam ? 

Har. Si mi argentum ddderis, te susp^ndito. 
Bal. Di te perdant. Sdquere hac sis me ergo ad forum, 
ut soluam. 

Har. Sequor. 1230 

Sim. Quid ego? 

Bal. Peregrinos absoluam : eras agam cum ciuibus. 
Pseiidolus mihi c^nturiata habuit capitis comitia, 
Qui ilium ad me hodie adlegauit, miilierem qui 

abdiiceret. 
S£quere tu. Nunc ne dxpectetis, dum hac domum 

redeam uia. 
Ita res gestast : angiporta haec c^rtuinst consec- 
tarier. 1235 

Har. Si graderere tantum quantum loquere, iam esses 

ad forum. 
Bal. Ctertumst mi hunc emortualem facere ex natali die. 



IV., 8, 1-8.] PSEVDOLVS. 83 

SlMO. 

Bene ego ilium tetigi, bene autem s^ruos inimicum 

suom. 
Nunc mihi certumst alio pacto Pseudolo insidias 

dare, 
Quam in aliis conio^diis fit, ubi cum stimulis aut 

flagris 1240 

Insidiantur : at ego iam intus promam uiginti minas, 
Quas promisi, si dffecisset : obuiam ei ultro ddferam. 
Mmis illic mortalis doctust, nimis uorsutus, nimis 

malus. 
Siiperauit doliim Troianum atque Vlixem Pseudolus. 
Nunc ibo intro : arg^ntum promam : Pseudolo 

insidias dabo. 1245 



84 PLAVTI [V., 1, 1-19. 



ACTVS V. 

PSEVDOLVS. 

Quid hoc ? Sicine hoc fit ? Ped£s ; statin an non ? 
An id uoltis, lit me hinc iac^ntem aliquis tollat ? 
Nam hdrcle si c^cidero, uos trum flagitium erit. 
Pergitin pdrgere ? Ah, s^ruiundum mihi 
Hodi^st. Magnum hoc uitium uinost : 1250 

Pedds captat piimum, luctator dolosust. 

Profdcto edepol dgo nunc probe abeo madiilsa : 

Ita uictu excurato, ita magnis munditiis et dis dignis 

Itaque in loco festiuo I254 a 

Sumiis festiue accdpti. 1254 b 

Quid opust me agere ambages ? Hoc est homini quam 

ob rem uitam amet : 1255 - 1256 

Hie omnes uoluptatfe, in hoc omnds uenustat^s sunt: 

Deis proxumum esse hoc arbitror : 
(Nam ubi amans complexiist amantem, ubi labra ad 

lab^lla adiungit, 
Vbi alter alteriim bilingui manufesto inter s£ prae- 

hendunt, 1260 

Vbi mamma mammicula opprimitur aut si lubet 

corpora conduplicant) 
Manu Candida cantharum diilciferum propinare oc- 

ulissumam amicam 1262. 1263 



V., 1, 19-34.] PSEVDOLVS. 85 

Neque esse alium alii odio ibi ndc quemquam ser- 
monibus morologis uti : 
Ungudnta atque odores, lenmiscos, corollas 1260 
Dari dapsilis : non enim parce promi 

Victu cetero, 116 quis me roget. 
Hoc ego niodo atque erus minor I268 a 

Hunc di^rn sumpsimus prothyme, I268 b 

Postquam opus meum omne ut uolui pdrpetraui 
hostibus fugatis. 
1116s accubantis, potantis, amantis 1270 

Cum scortis reliqui et meum scortum ibidem, 
Cordi atque animo suo opsequentis. Sdd postquam 

exurr^xi, 
Orant med ut saltern: ad hunc me modum intuli 

illi satis facete, 
L^pide ex discipulma : quippe ego qui probe Ioni- 

cam perdidici. 
Postid palliolatim amictus sic incessi hidibun- 
dus. 1275 

Plaudunt et ' panim ' clamitant, ut reuortar. 
Occ^pi denuo hoc modo. (Nolui : 1277a 

Idem amicae dabam me meae 1277" 

Vt me amaret.) Vbi circumuortor, cado : 1278* 
Id fiiit naenia ludo. 1278 b 

Itaque dum enitor, prox, iam paene inquinaui pal- 
lium. 1279 
Mmiae turn uoluptati edepol fui : I280 a 



86 PLAVTI IV., 1, 34-2, 6. 

Ob casum datur cantharus : bibi. i280 b 

Commiito ilico pallium, illud posiui : 
Inde hue exii, crapulam dum amoudrem. 
Nunc ab ero ad erum meum maiorem \x6nio foedus 

commemoratum. 
Aperite, aperite. Heus, Simoni m£ adesse aliquis 
niintiate. 



SlMO. PSEVDOLVS. 

Sim. Vox uiri p^ssumi me £xciet foras. 1285 

Sed quid hoc ? quomodo ? quid uideo ego ? 

Pse. Cum corona dbrium Pseiidolum tuom. 

Sim. Libere hercle hoc quidem. S£d uide statum. 
Num. mea gratia pdrtimescit magis ? 
Cogito, sa^uiter blanditerne adloquar. 1290 

Sed me hoc uotat uim facere mine, 
Quod fero : si qua in hoc sp£s sitast mihi. 

Pse. Vir mains uiro optumo obuiam it. 

Sim. Di te anient, Pseudole. 

Pse. Hahae. 

Sim. T in malam crucem. 

Pse. Cur dgo adflictor? 

Sim. Quid tu, malum, in os igitiir mi ebrius in- 
riictas ? 1295 



V., 2, 7-19.] PSEVDOLVS. 87 

Pse. Molliter siistine md : caue n£ cadam. 

]STon uides me, ut madide madeam ? 
Sim. Quae istaec audaciast, t6 sic int^rdius 
Cum corolla dbrium inc^dere ? 

Pse. Lubet. 
Sim. Quid, lubet ? Pdrgin ructare in os mihi ? 1300 

Pse. Suauis ructus mihist : sic sine, Simo. 
Sim. Cr^do equidem potis dsse te, scelus, 
Massici montis ubdrruinos quattuor 
Fnictus ebibere in hora una. 

Pse. Hiberna, addito. 
Sim. Hau male mones : sed die tamen, 1305 

Vnde onustam eeloeem agere te praddicem ? 
Pse. Ciirn tuo filio p^rpotaui modo. 

S£d, Simo, ut probe tactus Balliost. 
Qua£ tibi dixi, ut eff^cta reddidi. 
Sim. Pdssumu's homo. 

Pse. Miilier hoc facit : 1310 

Ciim tuo filio libera accubat. 
Sim. Omnia ut quicque egisti, ordine scio. 
Pse. Quid drgo dubitas dare mi argentum ? 

Sim. Iiis petis, fateor : tene. 
Pse. At negabas daturum £sse te mihi. 

Onera hiinc umerum ac me consequere hac. 
Sim. Egone istum onerem ? 

Pse. Onerabis, scio. 1315 

Sim. Quid ego huic homini faciam? Satin ultro et 
argdntum aufert et me inridet ? 



88 PLAVTI [V., 2, 19-29. 

Pse. Vae metis. 

Sim. Vorte ergo uraeruni. 
Pse. Em. 

Sim. Hoc ego numquam ratus sum 
Fore nie, lit tibi fierem siipplex. 
Heu heu. 

Pse. Desine. 

Sim. At ego doleo. 

Pse. Ni doleres tu, dgo dolerem. 1320 
Sim. Quid ? hoc aiiferen, Pseudole mi, abs tuo ero ? 

Pse. Lubentissumo corde atque animo. 
Sim. Non audes, quaeso, aliquam partem mihi gratiam 

facere hinc argenti ? 
Pse. Non m6 dices auidum £sse hominern \ nam hinc 
numquam eris nummo diuitior : 
Neque \A mei tergi misereret, hoc si non hodie 
eflKcissem. 
Sim. Erit libi te ulciscar, si uiuo. 

Pse. Quid minitare ? Habeo tdrgum. 1325 
Sim. Age sane igitur. 

Pse. Eedi. 

Sim. Quid redeam ? 

Pse. Eedi modo : non eris dec^ptus. 
Sim. Eedeo. 

Pse. Simul mecum i potatum. 
Sim. Egone earn ? 

Pse. Fac quod te iiibeo. 
Si is, aut dimidium aut plus etiam faxo hinc feres. 






V., 2, 29-33.] PSEVDOLVS. 89 

Sim. Eo : due m£, quo uis. 
Pse. Numquid iratus es aut mihi aut filio 1330 

Propter has res, Simo ? 

Sim. Nil profecto. 

Pse. I hac simul. 
Sim. T6 sequor. Quin uocas spectator's simul ? 

Pse. H'rcle me isti hau solent I333 a 

Vocare neque ergo ego istos. I333 b 

Verum sultis adplaudere atque adprobare hunc 
Gregein 6t fabulam, in crastimim uos uocabo. 1335 



METRES. 



1-132. 


iamb, senar. 


201. 


iamb, octon. hypercat 


133-137. 


troch. octon. 


202 a-b. 


troch. dim. cat. 


138, 140. 


trock. septen. 


203. 


troch. octon. 


139. 


troch. dim. cat. 


204-205. 


troch. septen. 


141. 


troch. tripody. 


206. 


iamb. dim. 


142-144. 


troch. octon. 


207. 


incomplete vs. 


145. 


troch. septen. 


208. 


troch. septen. 


146-154. 


iamb, octon. 


209-210. 


troch. octon. 


155-156. 


iamb, septen. 


211-213. 


troch. dim. cat. 


157-158. 


iamb, octon. 


214. 


troch. septen. 


159-160. 


iamb, septen. 


215. 


troch. octon. 


161-164. 


troch. octon. 


216-217. 


troch. dim. cat. 


165-168. 


anapest. octon. 


218-219. 


troch. octon. 


169-171. 


iamb, octon. 


220, 223, 


226, 229. troch. septen 


172. 


iamb, septen. 


221, 


225, 228. troch. octon. 


173. 


troch. octon. 


222, 224. 


troch. dim. cat. 


174-175. 


anapest. octon. 


227. 


iamb, octon. 


176-177. 


anapest. septen. 


230, 232. 


anapest. octon. 


178-180. 


anapest. octon. 


231, 233- 


242. anapest. septen. 


181. 


anapest. septen. 


243. 


troch. octon. 


182-184. 


anapest. octon. 


244-248. 


Bacchiac tetram. 


185-186. 


iamb, octon. 


249. 


troch. octon. 


187. 


iamb. dim. cat. 


250-254. 


Bacchiac tetram. 


188-192. 


iamb, octon. 


255. 


troch. dim. 


193. 


iamb, senar. 


256-258. 


Bacchiac tetram. 


194. 


troch. octon. 


259. 


two troch. tripod, cat. 


195 a-b. 


troch. dim. cat. 


260-261. 


cretic tetram. 


196. 


troch. septen. 


262-264. 


cret. dim. -f~ troch 


197-198. 


troch. octon. 




trip. cat. 


1 99-200. 


troch. septen. 


265-393. 


troch. septen. 



92 



2 


METRES. 




394-573. 


iamb, senar. 


941-942. 


anapest. octon. 


574-575. 


anapest. octon. 


943-945, 949-950. anapest. septen, 


576,578. 


troch. septen. 


946-948. 


anapest. octon. 


577, 579. 


troch. dim. cat. 


951-997. 


troch. septen. 


580, 583. 


anapest. octon. 


998-1102. 


iamb, senar. 


581-582. 


Bacch. tetram. 


1103-1104. 


anapest. octon. 


584-585 b. troch. septen. 


1105-1106. 


Bacch. tetram, 


586. 


anapest. octon. 


1107. 


troch. septen. 


587 a 


. troch. octon. 


1108. 


cret. dim. 


587 1] 


. anapest. dim. 


1109,1112. 


two troch. tripod, cat. 


588. 


anapest. octon. 


1110. 


anapest. dim. cat. 


589. 


anapest. septen. 


1111. 


anapest. dim. 


590. 


troch. octon. 


1113-1115. 


troch. septen. 


591. 


anapest. dim. 


1116-1117. 


cret. dim. + troch 


592. 


anapest. octon. 




trip. cat. 


593. 


Bacchiac tetram. 


1118. 


cret. tetram. 


594. 


anapest. dim. cat. 


1119. 


cret. trim. 


595-598. 


anapest. octon. 


1120. 


anapest. octon. 


599. 


anapest. dim. cat. 


1121. 


anapest. septen. 


601. 


anapest. octon. 


1122. 


cret. dim. 


602-603. 


anapest. octon. hyper- 


1123-1125. 


troch. septen. 




cat. 


1126-1130. 


Bacch. tetram. 


604-766. 


troch. septen. 


1131-1132 a 


. anapest. dim. 


767-904. 


iamb, senar. 


1132 b 


. anapest. dim. cat. 


905-907. 


anapest. octon. 


1133-1134. 


iamb, octon. 


908. 


anapest. septen. 


1135 a 


. troch. septen. 


909 a-b. 


anapest. dim. cat. 


1135 b 


troch. dim. cat. 


910-913. 


anapest. octon. 


1136-1245. 


troch. septen. 


914. 


troch. septen. 


1246-1247. 


Bacch. tetram. 


915. 


iamb, septen. 


1248-1249. 


cret. tetram. 


916-918. 


anapest. dim. cat. 


1250. 


anapest. dim. 


919. 


iamb, octon. 


1251-1252. 


Bacch. tetram. 


920-921. 


cret. tetram. 


1253. 


anapest. septen. 


922. 


iamb. dim. 


1254 a-b. 


iamb. dim. cat. 


923-925. 


iamb, octon. 


1255 + 1256. troch. septen. 


926-930. 


cret. tetram. 


1257. 


iamb, septen. 


931. 


anapest. trim. 


1258. 


iamb. dim. 


932-935. 


cret. tetram. 


1259-1260. 


troch. octon. 


936. 


clausula, anapestic. 


1261-1264. 


anapest. octon. 


937-940. 


anapest. septen. 


1265-1266. 


Bacch. tetram. 





METRES. 


1267-1268 a 


. two troch. trip. cat. 


1297. 


1268 b 


. anapest. dim. cat. 


1299, 1301. 


1269. 


troch. octon. 


1300. 


1270-1271. 


Bacch. tetram. 




1272. 


iamb, septen. 


1302. 


1273-1275. 


troch. octon. 


1303-1304. 


1276. 


Bacch. tetram. 


1305. 


1277a-1278 


a. iamb. dim. 


1306-1307. 


1278 b 


iamb. dim. cat. 


1308, 1310. 


1279. 


troch. septen. 


1309, 1311 


1280 a-b. 


troch. dim. 




1281-1282. 


Bacch. tetram. 


1312. 


1283-1284. 


troch. octon. 


1313. 


1285, 1287. 


cret. dim. + troch. 


1315. 




trip. cat. 


1316. 


1286, 1288. cret. dim. -\ ^ w w — 


1317-1319. 




(or 1288 = 1285). 


1320. 


1289-1290. 


cret. tetram. 


1321. 


1291. 


iamb. dim. 


1322-1324, 


1292. 


cret, dim. + troch. 


1325-1327, 




trip. cat. 


1330-1332. 


1293. 


two troch. trip. cat. 


1333 a. 


1294, 1296, 


1298. cret. tetram. 


1333 b. 


1295. 


anapest. septen. 


1334-1335. 



93 

anapest. dim. cat. 
. cret. dim, H www — 

cret. dim. -f- troch. trip, 
cat. 

two troch. trip. cat. 

cret. tetram. 

iamb. dim. 

cret. tetram. 

two troch. trip. cat. 
, 1314. cret. dim. + 

troch, trip. cat. 
cret. dim. -) www — 

iamb, octon. 

anapest. septen. 

anapest. octon. 

anapest. dim. cat. 

troch. octon. 

anapest. septen. 

1328. anapest. octon, 

1329. anapest. septen. 
cret. tetram. 
cret. dim. 
iamb. dim. cat. 
Bacch. tetram. 



NOTES. 



For explanation of the didascalia, see In trod, § 43. 

The mss. contain acrostic arguments to all the plays except the 
Bacchides, which lost the argument and the first part of the play by the 
mutilation of an early ms. The acrostic arguments may have been 
written in the century after the death of Terence (150-50 b. a), but more 
probably date from the second century of the Empire. They are pre- 
served in a very corrupt condition, and their metrical laws are somewhat 
uncertain, especially in regard to hiatus. Of this there are about 35 cases 
in 166 vss., 20 being in the main caesura. The question whether these are 
accidental or intentional, and, if they are intentional, whether they are 
due to metrical ignorance or to imitation of a supposed hiatus in the plays, 
cannot be regarded as settled. For a careful study of the arguments, see 
Opitz, de argumentorum metricorum Latinorum arte et origine, in the 
Leipziger Studien, VI. pp. 193-316. 



1. The last three words are from v. 53 of the play, and the state- 
ments of 1-3 from 55 ff. Cf. Mil. Glor. Arg. II., which is almost 
wholly from a single scene, 99 f£. 

2. consignat symbolum is not quite correct. PI. uses con- 
signare epistulam, tabellas (Cure. 365, 369, Bacch. 935, etc.), "to 
put a seal upon a letter as evidence of genuineness,' ' but not cons, 
symbol nm. 

3. The hiatus qui eum is frequent in PL (Introd. § 35), and is 
imitated in Arg. Men. 1, quoi erant and Mil. Glor. 2. Perhaps 
also in vs. 7. reliquo, in three syllables, would be evidence of late 
authorship; PI. uses only relicuos. 



96 NOTES. 

4. caculam is used by PI. only Trin. 721, caculam. See below 
Arg. II., 13, 14. For interuortit symbolo, cf. 541, 900. 

6. erili, sc.JHio. The same omission in Arg. Epid. 4; PI. always 
uses fillus. 

7. The awkwardness of order, the wrong tense of supposuit and 
the lack of distinct reference for is (i.e., Pseudolus) are due to the 
difficulties of acrostic writing, as is also the general confusion of 
tenses. 

ARGUMENT II. 

Non-acrostic arguments of 15 vss. each exist to the Aul., Merc, 
Mil. Glor., and Pseud., beside one of 10 vss. to the Amph. and frag- 
ments of two others, Pers., Stich. They were written in the second 
century by some grammarian of the same school as Sulpicius Apol- 
linaris, who wrote similar arguments to the iEneid and to Terence. 
They are for the most part in better condition than the acrostics. 

2. ecflictim deperibat, Amph. 517, and with amare, Cas. prol. 
49. indigus is first used by Lucr. and the. dactylic poets for 
Plautine indigens, which could not be used in hexameter. In prose 
not until Pliny and Tac. 

5, ad = apud is common in PI., e. g. Capt. 699, in libertatest ad 
patrem in patria. 

8. mox, with the sense of delude or postea in narrative, does not 
occur before the Augustan age, and is not frequent till Pliny and 
Tac. 

9. calator from 1009. 

13. subditiuo from 752. The ms. has subditicio, but it is 
doubtful whether this word was ever in use in Lat. cacula here 
and in next vs. Various attempts have been made to rearrange the 
vss. so as to make the quantity cacula, as in Trin. 721 and Arg. I., 4. 
But T believe the writer of this Arg. misunderstood Arg. I., 4, and 
scanned Venientem ccicul(am), interu., without hiatus. If this ex- 
planation is correct, it offers additional evidence of the priority of 
the acrostics. 



NOTES. 97 



PERSONAE. 

Pseudolus has no corresponding form in Greek, and was prob- 
ably coined by PI. from yj/evdco with some thought of dolus. Cf. 
1205, 1214, where there is a half-pun. 

Calidorus. The Greek KaXodcopos does not occur, but is sup- 
ported by 'Apiarodcopos, HurToScopos, etc. The change from o to i is 
regular, though not invariable ; 0ep/xo7ra>Atoi/, thermipolium, 742 ; 
Aioisvo-odoapos, Dionysidorus ; but cf. JEschrodora, 196. 

Ballio. A corresponding form is found in a fragment of Axioni- 
cus (Meineke, III., 530), 6 Uv66§rjkos ovtoctl \ 6 BaXktcov irpoaepxer 
eTTLKoXovfjievos, which implies that it was a nickname, but the point 
is unknown. 

Simo, 2tpcop, is a common name for an old man in a comedy, e. g., 
Most., Ter. Andr., cf. Hor. A. P. 328. 

Callipho is an ordinary Greek name not used elsewhere in the 
Latin comedy. 

Harpax, ''Apira£ from ap7rd£(D, is not appropriate to the rather 
serious messenger. In 653 n\, 1010, it gives occasion for a joke, 
but is not likely to have been chosen for that purpose. 

Charinus, Xaplvos, is a common name for a young man; Merc, 
Andr. 

Simia, St/x/a?, St/x/xia?, an ordinary Greek name without special 
meaning, For the dropping of 9, cf. poeta, danista. 



PROLOGUE. 

These lines are from a prologue written for a later presentation 
of the Pseud after the death of PL, as is evident from the reference 
to rising from seats (cf. In trod., § 8), and from the use of Plau- 
tina (cf. Cas. prol. 12, Plaiitinas fabulas). They apparently form 
the conclusion of some joking advice to any of the spectators who 
might be unwilling to sit through a long play. Compare Poen. 
prol. 1-45, where advioe of the same general tone is given to differ- 



98 NOTES. 

ent classes of spectators concerning their behavior during the 
performance. 

1. Cf. Epid. 733, last vs., Plaudite el ualete : lumbos porgite atque 
exsurgite. Lorenz, on the analogy of Mil. Glor. 81, qui autem aus- 
cultare nolet, exsurgat foras, takes exsurgier impersonally, supplying 
foras; better, with Loewe, Anal. PI. p. 149, as a pass, with lumbos 
as subject. For the rare but well attested trans, use of surgere, see 
Harp. Lex. 

First Scene. — Pseudolus and Calidorus come out of Simo's house on the 
right side of the stage. 

3. te tacente, and in 4 te tarn, miseriae miser -e macerent. Such 
alliterations, survivals from an earlier kind of versification (Introd. 
§§ 21, 26), were often carried to a ridiculous extreme, as in Ennius, 
Ann. 113 Vaht., o Tife lute Tali tibi tanta tiranne tulisti. 

4. miseriae. The use of abstract words in the plu., found at all 
periods (Draeger I., 10-25), is especially frequent in PI. In many 
cases this is due to association with a plur., Most. 348, summis 
oplbus et imlustrils ; in others the plu. expresses repetition, as 
amoves, 61; but most frequently the word has not yet taken on ab- 
stract meaning, or has done so only in part, and therefore may be 
used in the plu. as freely as may any concrete word. Metrical ne- 
cessity has nothing to do with this use. Miseria generallv means in 
PI. " an unlucky circumstance," " a misfortune./' cf. 21, where it 
means the separation from Phcenicium. 

5. parsissem. PL uses both par si (Trin. 316, Bacch. 993) and 
peperci (Aul. 381). Cf. 79. 

6. mei, tui, gen. of the pers. pron. in partitive appos. with duo- 
rum, instead of meo, tun agreeing with labori. The passage is 
quoted and correctly explained by Gellius, XX., 6, 9. The distinction 
between the gen. of the pers. pron. and the possessive pron. was 
not scrupulously observed in PL (see on 186, 584), nor even in later 
Latin. Cic. has both laudatorem meum (possess.) and accusatorem 
mei (object, gen.): cf. also mea nnius opera. (Madvig's Gram., 
§ 297, a and b.) For te rogandi PI generally uses tui rogandi, but cf. 
Men. 687, te defrudandi causa. (Goetz lis, after some mss. of Gell.) 



NOTES. 99 

7. necessitas . , . subigit is intentionally formal and ironical. 
PI. uses necesse est ut or necessitate. 

9. exanimatus is a comic exaggeration. Cf. Asin. 265, sed 
quid illuc, quod exanimatus currit hie Leonida ? 

hos multos dies, hie with a word of time in ace. (J tunc annum, 
diem, hoc triduom) refers to time extending either forward or back- 
ward from the persent time; when such an ace. is used w T ith lam it 
always refers to the past, Aul. prol. 4, Merc. 59, Men. 104, iam hos 
multos dies. 

quid est quod . . . gestas? In these questions quod is an accus. 
of compass and extent, and is not distinguishable from the conjunc- 
tion, into which it is passing over in the Latin of PL With indie, 
the regular mood, Aul. 718, Cas. ILL, 5, 8, Cure. 135, 166, Epid. 
560, 570, Most. 69; w 7 ith hoc, hoc negoti, istuc, illuc, id, about a 
dozen times. Without est, see on 479; with subjunctive, 1087. 

10. tabellas regularly in PL for letter- tablets, about = epistula. 
lauis. For other 3d conj. forms, see Lex. and Introd., § 18, 

11. consili. Nouns in ius, ium, have in PI. always gen. in i, not 
it. The first case of ii in inscriptions is post- Augustan, the first 
cases in poetry are in Propertius, except for a few proper names 
which would not fit hexameter verse (e. g. Tarquini) ; in prose the 
copyists have confused the forms, but ii did not come into use 
before Cic. 

12. tecum sciam. The colloquial Latin made large use of cum, 
conceiving of a person as merely connected with an action, where 
the later Latin defines the relation more precisely by the ace, the 
dat., or by some other prepos. So orare cum aliquo (Cure. 432 and 
also later), mentionem facere (Pers. 109), cauere (Most. 1142, Ps. 
909), mutuom facere (Cure. 47), pignus dare (Bacch. 1056), etc. 
Some of these uses, e. g., tecum sentio, have maintained themselves 
into the classical period. 

13. id. The neut. sing, of pron. is widely used in early Latin in 
ace. of compass and extent (inner object), often in connection with 
a personal object. Cf. Trin. 87, qui tu id prohibere me potes, ne 
suspicer? Amph. 1051, Liv. XXXIX., 45, 7. 

14. prohibessit for later prohibuerit , prohibessis, Aul. 611, and 



100 NOTES. 

in old laws and prayers (Neue, II' 2 542). Similar forms in 1st and 
3d conj. are given below. All of these, as well as the future per- 
fects in so, sso (reconciliasso, Capt. 576, seruasso, Most. 228) and the 
fut. infin. in -assere (hnpetrassere, Aul. 687, Mil. 1128), which do 
not occur in the Pseud., are formed from the sigmatic aorist stem 
(Gk. first aorist) as prohibuerint is formed from the perf. in uL 

15. uapulo, " I am suffering. '" Literally, " I am beaten, get a 
beating," Aniph. 334, 370, 379, 388, and often where the context 
shows that the literal sense is intended, as Quintil. I., 3, 16,fusti- 
bus uapulare. In figurative uses there is always a comic reference 
to the literal meaning; True. 357, uah, uapulo Jiercle ego nunc, 
" now I 'm going to be ' struck,' " Stich. 751, peculium uapulat. 
Esp. in impv. uapida, "you be beaten " — " you be hanged/' 
Asin. 478, True. 945, and with reference to impv. uapulare te 
iubeo, Cure. 568, cf. Hor. Sat. I., 10, 91, pi orare te iubeo. 

16. antidhac, from the early form antid (cf. antidea, antideo) 
and ha-ce (ace. plu. with original long vowel), is found also in 620 
and 8 times beside in PI. ; see list in Lex. Terence has only antehac. 

18. face, dice, duce are largely used in comedy, though the 
classical forms fac, die, due are more common. In most cases (not 
here) they are employed on metrical grounds, and for the same 
reason are not infrequent in later poetry. Few cases occur in prose. 
For other forms of this phrase, see 598, 696, 965; also fac me 
consciam, Cist. II., 3, 46, scientem, Asin. 48, and the common facere 
aliquem certiorem. 

19. Cf . Ter. Heaut. 86, aut consolando out consilio aut re tuuero : 
in both passages re seems to mean help by a loan or gift of money 
Cf. the confidence with which Pseud, promises 20 minae, 114 ff. 
The anticlimax in this line is consistent with the ironical attitude 
of Pseud, throughout the scene. 

20. narrato, cf. Pers. 499, quid istae (tabellae) narrantt \\ percon- 
tare ex ipsis ; ipsae 1'ibi narralnint, and Pseud. 1008. 

21. contabefacit, dna^ Xey. Lorenz, Einl. S. 36 f., gives a list 
of verbs compounded with con which appear in PI. with meaning 
so weakened that con has lost all its force, quae is rel., not 
interrog. as Lor. takes it. 



NOTES. 101 

22. mos tibi geretur, " you shall be obeyed," " I will do as you 
wish." In this phrase mos is always in sing, and has its earliest 
sense, " wish, will, whim." Capt. 404, bene ero gessisse morem, 
Men. 788, uiro ut morem geras ; also in Ter., Cic, Nep., Ovid. 

25. Sibulla. The story of the books offered to Tarquin and the 
connection which Vergil makes between the Cumsean Sibyl and 
.Eneas show that the Sibyls had been long known in Rome. It is 
therefore unnecessary to refer this vs. to the Gk. original. 

26. natus nemo, "no human being," a Plautine phrase, Most. 
102, 451, Rud. 970, and below 297. Cf. nemo quisquam. 

27. inclementer dicere is used with dat. Rud. 114, 734, True. 
604, as the dat. is used with male (bene) dicere. In class. Latin 
this changed to in with ace, which had already begun in PL, 
Am ph. 742, hie in me incL (licit, so that it was necessary to explain 
milii by in me. Cf. 372, where the gloss in me is found in the mss. 

27. lepi^is, lepida, is a striking illustration of loss of meaning 
by frequent and indiscriminate use in conversational style (Introd. 
§ 23). It is used as a vague term of praise with homo, caput ("jolly 
fellow 7 "), pater, nugator, dies, forma, fama, /acinus, mores, victus, etc. 
Lor. well compares Germ, reizend ; cf. Engl, "jolly," and with 
somewhat different meaning, " splendid, lovely." 

28. an is largely used in PL and Ter. to introduce a question 
involving an inference from what has been said either by the 
speaker or, as here, by another person. When such questions fol- 
low another question by the same speaker, they approach the dis- 
junctive question, into which they afterw T ard developed. Examples 
in the Pseud, are 92, 305, 309, 314, 851, 853, 872, 969, 1161, 1172. 
The independent an question survives in classical Latin. [For 
different explanation, see grammars.] 

29. quas, indefinite. Cf. Asin. 717, an quid est homini salute 
melius? Cist. IV., 1, 17, an quis deus obiecit lianc ante ostium nos- 
trum . . . f Merc. 145, an boni quid usquamst, , . . f Cf. also Cas. 
III., 5, 38, Mil. Glor. 840, and Brix on Trim 439. 

30. gallina. The same idea in Engl, "hens' tracks." Lor. 
comp. Germ. Krahenfusse, Dutch haene pooten, French pieds de 
mouche. The comparison is so much more suitable to irregular 



102 NOTES. 

uncial writing that one may suspect the modern phrases of being 
traditional from the Latin. 

31. For hiatus in change of speakers, see Iutrod. § 35. 

enim is in PL regularly an asseverative particle, meaning "indeed, 
certainly, truly;" it is so used alone or more often, as here, to 
strengthen another word. So with at, verum, sed (but not in PL), 
non, eerie, with pronouns and in answers. Some of these combi- 
nations are continued in later usage, after enim alone had taken on 
a causal function, and are commonly but wrongly explained as due 
to an ellipsis ( kl and this is so, for "). The few cases in PL where 
enim may perhaps mean " for" mark the transition to later usage, 
which in Terence is already distinct. [From Langen, Beitrage, p. 
261 Jf., where many examples are given. The article in Harp. Lex. 
also gives illustrations of this use.] 

32. animum, " mind," i.e., " attention." But Cal. takes it in 
the sense of "courage, spirits," and answers, "I haven't any." 
In the next vss. there is a reference to the meaning " heart, feel- 
ing," but I see no reason for thinking that it contains an allusion 
to mi anime as a term of endearment. 

33. On the hiatus tu istinc, see In trod. § 35. 

35. Pseud, refers to the name Phoenicium at the beginning of 
the letter, but cries out so suddenly that Cal. supposes him to be 
speaking literally. 

36. eccam. The uses of ecce and its compounds in PL are 
peculiar, and are not sharply defined in Harp. Lex. 

ecce alone is used (a) with autem, ecce autem perii, (b) with person, 
pron., ecce me, ecce nos, (c) with reference to a person or thing not 
on the stage, for vividness in narration, ecce mulier aduenit, or of 
an abstract idea, ecce Gripi scelera. 

The compound forms, eccum, eccam, eccos, eccas, and less fre- 
quently ecca, eccillum, eccillam, eccillud, eccistam are used of persons 
or things present on the stage, or vividly thought of as if present. 
The constructions are (a) eccum, etc., alone, Most. 1127, atque 
eccum optume, (b) with ace. or rel. cl., this passage and Ps. 965, 
eccum, qui . , . faciet, (c) without influence on the rest of the sen- 
tence, eccum referring either to the subject, Most. 611, pater eccum 



NOTES. 103 

aduenit, Ps. 693, 789, or to the object, 911, 410. (//) In some 
cases, by a mixture of b and c, the ace. with eccum would logically 
be the subj. of the verb, Amph. 1005, sed eccum Amphitruonem 
aduenit, Mil. Glor. 1*290, sed eccum Palaestrionem stat cum millte. 
With eccum, est without predicate is never used. 

37. Supply perduint, cf. Aul. 785, ut ilium di inmortales omnes 
deaeque quantumst perduint, a very common form of curse. On 
quantumst see 351, on seruassint, 11. The same form occurs 
Asin. 651, Trim 381, Cas. II., 5, 16, and other forms of 1st conjug. 
are amassis, amass hit, cenassit, indicasslt, intrassis, etc., indie, 
amasso, seruasso, enicasso, etc. [Neue, II., 510 f.] 

38. paulisper is pred. with fui. These vss., with their some- 
what unusual phrases, solst. lierba, paid, fui, repentino, are intended 
to be solemn and affecting. 

40. ergo, "then," is frequently used with the impv. and with 
urgent and impv. questions, and has slight causal or argumentative 
force. See Lex. s. v. II B, 2 and 3, for examples. Whether this 
is the original sense from which the use in argument was derived 
(cf. enim), or a colloquial weakening from " therefore/' is not 
clear; the former is more probable. — Elsewhere the order is quin 
ergo. 

41 ff. Letters are read aloud also Ps. 998 ff., Bacch. 997 ff., 
Pers. 501 ff., all in iamb, senar. as here. In Bacch. 735 ff. a let- 
ter is dictated in troch. septen. 

43. salutem — salutem, "greeting" and "help." "My ser- 
vice to you, and I ask a service in return." The same double 
sense is played upon in the folk vss. inpertire with ace. of thing 
and dat. of the person occurs only here in PL, but became the 
prevailing construction; ace. of person and abl. of thing, cf. 456, 
is the usual constr. in PI., and recurs in Sueton. ex te expetit 
is also unusual; elsewhere in PI. (Rud. 258, 1393, Most. 155. 
Epid. 255) this verb has a, ab, and the mss. Pall, here have 
aps te. 

44. animo. corde et pectore are not to be carefully distin- 
guished from one another ; they are merely a triple expression of a 
single idea, like " heart and soul.'* 



104 NOTES. 

48. vide . . . geras, " think, will you, what you're about." 
sis == si vis is used rather more than 100 times in PI. as a courteous 
phrase to soften an impv. Ter. uses socles, si audes, more fre- 
quently. 

49. faxo scies. On form faxo, see 14. hi this play 387, 
393,766, 949, 1039, 1043, 1329; faxim, etc., 315, 533, 923, and 
in other plays with corresponding frequency. Other verbs of 3d 
con jug., capso, capsit, occepso, empsim, etc. 

The construction with faxo is always paratactic, t. e., the follow- 
ing verb is not subordinated but remains independent and retains 
its proper mood and tense, indie, fut. and fut. perf., subjunct. 
pres. and perf. For a general statement of the nature of parataxis, 
an understanding of which is necessary to the student of PI. and 
Ter., read Kuhner, Ausf. Gram., II., 757 ff., or Draeger, Histor. 
Synt., II., 213 ff. (§§ 368-375). 

50. usus. The grammars (A. & G., 243 e, H., 414 IV.) put opus 
est and usus est together as if they were used alike with the abl., 
but usus est with abl. is very rare in later Latin, perhaps only five 
times. In Plaut. it is more widely used with the abl., which it 
takes because it is a verbal substantive from utor, as, e. g., tactio 
takes the ace. This abl. is a noun with perf. part, only here, Asm. 
310, audacia usust nobis inuenta, and Bacch. 749. Elsewhere only 
the ptc, generally facto, Amph. 505, citius quod non factost usus fit 
quam quod factost. opus. 

52. uoluptas, see Introd. § 42. 

53. minis uiginti. The same sum (about $400) as price of a 
slave, Epid, 703, Adelph. 742; in Most. 300 the price is 30 minae; 
in Epid. 52, 40 minae; in Pers. 665, 60 minae. These are Greek 
prices, and are doubtless taken without change from the Greek 
original. 

54. unae = solae. Trin. 166 unos sex dies, Bacch. 832, ires unos 
passus ; also in Cic. Epist. — remorantur, transit, here as always 
in PL, " delay the matter," " hinder the completion of the bar- 
gain." The intrans. meaning given in Lex. should be confined to 
later authors. 

55. sumbolum. Somewhat inexactly used in the play either of 



NOTES. 105 

the seal stamped in wax upon the letter (so here, 716 epistulam et 
sumbolum, 1001 sumholust in \i. e. on] epistula, cf. 98(3 f.), or of the 
letter and seal together, as constituting the token (1200 if. dedi . . . 
sumbolum seruo tuo, mei eri imagine obsignatam epistulam, 047 f., 
1097 and often.) When Ballio receives the letter, he recognizes the 
seal without comparing it with his copy, 988. 

59-60. These vss. bring up a difficulty in the chronology of the 
play. From the rest of the plot (e. g., 622, argento haec dies prae- 
stilutast, quoad re ferret) it appears that the day of the play was the 
date fixed for the payment of the money, and this is the date which 
would be expected. But from these vss. and from 82 it would ap- 
pear that the money was not due until the next day, and that this 
would be the day or one of the days of the Dionysiac festival. 
This allusion must be from the Greek original, and the text would 
make a play presented on the Dionysia speak of the Dionysia as 
4 g to-morrow." Compare the correct allusions in Heaut. 162,733, 
which fix the imaginary date on the Dionysia. Cf. also Poen. 191, 
256. Neither the conjecture of Ritschl, proxuma ad Dionysia, nor 
the suggestion of Usener that Dionysia may be ace. after proxuma 
removes the difficulty, and it must be left among the unexplained 
contradictions of the plot. Cf. Introd. § 45. 

62. For the hiatus cum ea, see Introd. § 35. — The infin. forms 
in -ier, which were still in use in the time of PI. by the side of the 
forms in -i, were largely employed by the dramatic poets, but 
almost wholly at the end of a vs., where the long syllables -arier, 
-erier, -trier, made a proper cretic close. Of verbs of 3d conjug. 
only those are used which have long stem-vowel, dicier, credier, 
etc. 

64 fL These vss. bring together some of the most marked pecu- 
liarities of the colloquial Latin. Diminutives are used by Plaut in 
emotional passages, most frequently as terms of endearment. So 
ocellus, labellum, Poen. 366, animule, mellilla, Cas. I. 46, passerculus, 
agnellus, haedillus, Asin. 666 f. The nearest parallel to this is in 
the amatory poems of Catullus (see list in Simpson's ed., p. 185). 
By heaping these terms together, PL gives to them a comic effect, 
which they do not have in Catull., and this is increased here by the 



106 NOTES. 

use of alliteration and rhyme, for which see Introd. § 21. Notice 
also the semi-abstract nouns. 

65. This vs. is found also Bacch. 110, where the context (120) 
shows that it is in place. Here it is not necessary, and the nouns 
in the sing., even though they be taken collectively, injure the 
symmetry of the passage. It is therefore put in brackets as a gloss. 
Cf. Goetz on the vs. and on Bacch. 116. — suauisauiatio is a word 
coined by PI. from suauia sauia, e. g., 948. For examples v. Lex., 
suaulum. 

66. conpressiones artae and conparum are unusual in PI., but 
only because this kind of description is unusual. The suggestion 
of Lor. that consuetudines is a transl. of crvvovatai and conpares of 
Gv^vyot is particularly unfortunate here, for no passage could bear 
clearer marks of Roman spirit than this. 

69. harunc. The sing, forms of hie in ~ce are not used by PI. 
except when -ne is appended. In plu. the forms in s, hisce (nom., 
dat., abl.), hosce, hasce, are used before vowels, hi, his, has, hos be- 
fore consonants, while in the gen. only horunc, harunc appear before 
vowels, and hdrum, hdrum, horunc, harunc before consonants, as 
here. This is one among many illustrations of the fact that PL 
had double forms at his command for different metrical uses. 

70. Observe here the repetition of dis- dis- and u- u-, and the 
heaping up of words which are practically synonymous; for it is 
useless to attempt to find in the three nouns an intentional expres- 
sion of the order of events, u the parting, the absence, the conse- 
quent loneliness." 

72. sciui, apparently from scisco, not from scio, but the distinc- 
tion between these verbs in PL is not clear, and would repay 
investigation. Cf. Langen, Beitr. 301, on restitl — ut scires 
curaui. The constructions of curare are extremely varied in PL 
It takes an ut clause in perhaps half-a-dozen cases. Mil. Glor. 1238, 
istuc curaui, ut . . . sis, Rud. 192, Id curaui, ut cauercm, Amph. 487, 
Pers. 523, 527, the last two at the end of a letter as here ; so often 
in Cicero's letters. 

74. misere . . . miserrume, " wretchedly," the first referring to 
the condition of the writer, the second to the handwriting. 



NOTES. 107 

75. pumiceos. The proverbial dryness of pumice-stone is al- 
luded to in Aul. 297, pumex non aequest arldus quam hie est senex, 
and Pers. 41, nam tu aquam a pumice liercle postulas, qui ipsus sitiat. 

77. siccoculum only here, and no doubt coined by PI. 

78. audes, " wish," not u dare " or ''venture." So often in PL, 
Ps. 1317, Mil. Glor. 232, auden participare me quod commeniu's ? 
Asin. 476, non audes mihi . . . subuenire f Men. 149, 697, Kud. 
1030, and esp. in sodes = si audes, "if you please," cf. Trill. 244. 
audeo is for auideo from auidus, and this from aueo, and in all these 
the predominant sense is " desire, will," so that this meaning of 
audeo, which is not noticed in Harp. Lex., is undoubtedly the pri- 
mary sense of the verb, not a colloquial weakening, as Brix (on 
Trin. 244) says. 

79. dabo is the regular word for closing a bargain, cf. 118, and 
Ps. means to make a formal promise to pay eheu on demand. 

80. argentum . . , mutuom, a loan from a friend, contrasted 
with a loan at interest from a banker in 286 f., Asin. 248, nam si 
mutuas (sc. minas) non potero, certumst sumam fenore. Never mu- 
tuom alone in PI. 

83. istocine = isto-ce-ne, cf. liarunc, 69. When ne is appended 
to the demonstratives it preserves the demonstrative suffix ce, but 
with weakening of the vowel to i. So kicine, isficine, illicine in 
various forms, and adverbs, sicine, hucine, perhaps famine. The 
demons, so used are always emphatic. " Is that the way you help 
me? " 

84. " For in our house, where T undergo punishment for my 
faults, I have an inexhaustible supply of groans on hand." This 
use of thensaurus is not common, but is a natural comic inversion, 
cf. Merc. 163, 642, Poen. 625. 

86. drachumam is the regular form in PI. for dpa X ^. Some 
combinations allowed in Greek were strange to the Roman ear, 
and were avoided by the insertion of a short vowel ; techina, mina, 
Hercules, Alcumena. This applies mainly to words learned by ear: 
thus gyminasium, but as a proper noun Gymnasium; and as the 
knowledge of Greek increased among the educated classes, the 
transliteration became more exact. 



108 NOTES. 

87. opino. The use of pass, form with active meaning had 
begun in Latin before the time of PI., but for some reason it 
greatly extended itself in the classical period. We find therefore 
in PI. many verbs in active form, either occasionally or exclusively,- 
which in classical Latin are always deponent. Thus arbitro four times, 
aucupo always, contemplo generally, minito once or twice, munero 
always, pacisco generally, parlio always, philosopho, Ps. 687, cf . 974, 
projicisco once, obsono twenty times, etc. For other examples, 
see Langen, Beitr., p. 59 ff., Brix, Mil. Glor., 172. opino is not 
found in the mss., but is required by the metre in some six or 
eight passages, and is supported by the analogy of other verbs. 
Cf. also the variations in dtcl. and in conjug. In trod. § 18. 

89. Allusions to suicide by hanging are frequent in PL, esp. as 
a curse, abi ac suspende te, 1229, Poen. 309, Pers. 815, and more 
elaborately Poen. 396, capias restim ac te suspendas cum ero et nostra 
familia. Cf. the curse abi in malam crucem. The word pensilis, as 
appears from Poen. 312, pro uua passa pensilis, contains a comic 
allusion to a cluster of grapes hung up to dry. Cf. Aul. 76 ff., ex 
me ut iinam faciam litteram longam, i. e. the letter I. 

qui is the old abi. form of the rel. and interrog. pron., and is 
used for ail genders and numbers. Abundant examples in Harp. 
Lex. The fact that qui is indeclinable shows that it is already 
passing over into an adv. or particle, and instances of these uses 
will occur below. 

96 cucule. Of a young lover duped by his mistress, Trin. 215, 
of an old man, Asin. 923, 934. Brix compares Germ. Gimpel and 
Tropf. 

quid . . . ni is not a case of tmesis, ni is the original Latin 
negative, the same as nei, ne, and is used with quid in dubitative 
questions after a negative question or some form of sentence imply- 
ing prohibition. So 652, Mil. 1311, Men. 912, Cure. 423, Stich. 333. 
In these ni, as a simple negative, properly stands next to the verb. 
The combination quidni is found in questions without verb. In 
neither case is ni conditional ; render " why should n't T . . . ? " 

98. libellai. This old form of the gen. 1st decl. is found in 
inscriptions down to the end of the Republic, mainly in proper 



NOTES. 109 

nouns, and is commented upon by the Latin grammarians with 
many illustrations from the early literature. In the mss. it has 
been generally changed by copyists into ae, but can often be re- 
stored on metrical grounds. PI. uses Charmidai, Peripkanai, and 
of common nouns audaclal, filial, comoedlal, aquai, s dual, familial, 
moral, and a few more, as well as some adjectives, magnal rel pub- 
licai, meal, and tual (Aul. 121). Ennius, Lucilius, and Lucretius 
employed these forms, the last quite frequently, and Vergil used 
them occasionally (Aen. III., 354, aulai, VI., 747, aural) with con- 
scious archaism. The word libella, though it had a definite value 
(= as), is used in PI. only proverbially, as here, 629, and 1146, and 
the coin had probably fallen out of circulation; cf. " picayune." 

99. ut . . . audio, " to judge from the way I hear this letter talk." 
This use of ut, which takes what has just been said or done as a 
measure or standard, is more frequent in comedy than is suggested 
by Harp. Lex. I. B, 4, esp. with audio, uldeo, and verbs of saying. 
So Gas. II., 5, 4, Most. 993, ut uerba audio, Capt. 569, ut rem uideo, 
Capt. 585, ut persplclo °, cf. Ps. 473, 596, 749, 980, ut uestitu's, "to 
judge by your clothing." [Dahl on ut, p. 98 ff. ] 

100. illi appears to be a dat. of advantage, and lacrumls an abh 
of instrument, but I do not know any parallel for such constr. 
with fiere. 

101. quod . . . postulas, " as to what you expect ..." This is 
quod at the point of transition from a rel. pron. m ace. of compass 
and extent to the conjunction. So Capt. 586, fillum tuom quod 
redlmere se ait, id ne utiquam mild placet, Amph. 479, nunc de Alcu- 
mena dudum quod dixi minus, liodie ilia pariet, Mil. Glor. 1114. 
The indie, stands in 14 passages from early Latin, the subjunct. in 
13 with potential or conditional force, and Brix (on Mil. Glor. 162), 
Lor. here would change to postules. See on the whole Zimmerman 
on quod and quia in early Latin, Progr. Posen, 1880. 

postulare, " to expect, desire," is very common in PI. and Ter., 
see 378, 439, 851, 853. This appears to be a colloquial weakening 
of the original sense, te probare, " to make yourself appear 
probus," " recommend yourself." 

102. A reference to the fable of the Danaides. Lor. quotes els 



110 NOTES. 

T€TpV7TT]fX€VOV TTlBoV UVrXelv, Xeil. OeCOIl. VII. , 40, tig TOV 7Tl6oV (j)€p0V(Tl 

rbv T€Tpr)fxevop, Meineke, III., p. 299. Cf. also vs. 369. 

104. As the line stands, bona opera means "by my helpful ser- 
vices," and then aut mala is added by a second thought, as it occurs 
to the speaker that his services as a swindler cannot well be called 
bona. But the text cannot be regarded as fixed. 

105. auxilium argentarium is used also by an unknown poet, 
Ribbeck, Frag. II 2 p. 12i), cf. opes argentariae, Epid. 672, and Ps. 
300, 312, 424, all used for comic effect. 

106. atque in partially adversative sense, " and yet," is not rare 
in PI. Cf. 278, 309, Trim 336, nusquam per uirlutem rem confregit 
atque eget, Capt. 479, Men. 576, Bacch. 814, etc. Esp. when a 
new person comes upon the stage atque eccum is almost equiv. to 
sed eccum, cf. Men. 565 with 898. 

106. unde id futurum dicam for unde id futurum sit. This 
pleonastic use of dicam, which belongs to the colloquial language, 
is found only in certain forms of interrogative sentence : (a) in 
direct t/wzs-questions (quid, ubi, quam, etc.) Asin. 587, quidnam 
esse dicam ? Cure. 12, quo te dicam ego ire ? True. 689, quam esse 
dicam lianc belluam ? Capt. 533, 541, Cure. 1, Cas. III. 4, 26, Mil. 
Glor. 1201, Merc. 516, Ps. 744, 966, Pers. 400, Rud. 263, 447, St. 
288 ; (b) in similar questions, indirect, depending always upon a 
negative verb or phrase; with nescio, as here, Amph. 825, Most. 
1042, Trim 2, True. 70, with other negative phrase, Aul. 67/804, 
Rud. 611 ; (c) in indirect disjunctive questions, with nescio, Capt. 
268, Cure. 463, with animi pendeo, Merc. 127, with nunc cogito, 
Men. 887, in both of which the negative leaning is plain. In sen- 
tence questions, direct or indirect, or in direct disjunctive ques- 
tions, I have found no case of dicam. The verb is a dubitative 
subjunct., inserted as a fuller expression of the feeling of uncer- 
tainty. Cf. arbitrarer, Most. 89, credam, Merc. 252. 

107. nisi, after a general negative, to denote an exception is 
well-known (Madv. 442, obs. 3; A. & G. 315, d; H. 507, 3, n. 3), 
and in combination with ut, si, quod, quia, it seems to imply an 
ellipsis of the leading verb, cf. the full expression in Rud. 751, .. . 
nescio: nisi scio. ... In this combination quod and quia have their 



NOTES. Ill 

original conjunctional sense "that," not "because." Capt. 391, 
621, neque mi esse ullum morbum nisi quod seruio, "except these 
bonds/' Pers. 517, Cist. II., 1, 12, neque nisi quia miser non eo pes- 
sum, mihi ulla abest perdito perniciesj in all these nisi quod, quia 
expresses an exception. In the other six cases, here, 568, Pers. 
545 (?), Rud. 1021, Trin. 938, True. 786, nisi quia is used after 
nescio or an equiv., and expresses a complete adversative idea, "I 
do not know . . ., but (I do know that) . . . " = " I do not know, 
except in this one particular that ..." (Brix on Trin. 938, Langen, 
Beitr. 57 if. do not explain exactly, but seem to imply a difference 
between quod and quia, which does not exist.) — supercilium 
salit. cf. ita dorsus prurit, Mil. Glor. 398, and "By the pricking of 
my thumbs Something wicked this way comes," Macb. IV. 1. 

109. commoui sacra, a technical term for setting the Dionysiac 
procession in motion, Catull. LXIV., 225, Aen. IV"., 301, here of 
course with comic intention. So the dimin. turbellas, 110 ; " What 
a nice little row I make." 

111. aetati meae = mihi, so in uae detati tuae — uae tibi, Capt. 
885, Men. 675, Rud. 375; Cf. 1132, and often. 

114. On rogd, see Introd. § 41. In the following stipulaiio, 
rogare means to propose the formal question dabisne, the formal 
answer to which, dabo, made the contract binding. Cf. also 1076, 
if. The fact that the bargain is here made by a slave, and that as 
soon as it is made he expects his master to rely upon it as if it were 
really binding is only part of the comedy, to exhibit the unbounded 
self-confidence of Pseud. 

118. nunciam is always in three syllables in PI. like etiam and 
quoniam, and, except in a few cases (e, g. Ps. 594) with fut. indie, 
is used only with an impv. or equiv. in the sense of an emphatic 
nunc. As two words, sometimes separated by other words, nunc 
iam means " now at last." Brix 4 on Capt. 266 considers nunciam 
a lengthened form of nunc; I should still call it a compound of 
nunc and iam, as quoniam is quite certainly quom -f iam, — molestus 
ne sis, " don't bother me; " a frequent expression in PI. 

120. tangam, "cheat, strike." Cf. 1306, Epid. 705, te tetigi 
triginta minis, Si I did you out of thirty minae." 



112 NOTES. 

121. pietatis causa, " so far as piety is concerned; 1 ' so mea 
causa, " for aught I care," Men. 1029, 727. Epid. 679, Rud. 57. — 
uel has in PI. always something of its proper force from uelle ; 
here, " if you choose," "if you prefer." Vss. 122, 121 are given 
as in the mss. Goetz (Bothe, Rit., Lor.) changes the order and 
reads seruent. uerum qui potest ? 

123. in oculum utrumuis . . ., " rest easy about that." The 
proper form of the saying is given in Heaut. 342, ademptum tibi iam 
faxo omnem metum, in aurem utramuis otiose ut dormias, Menander, 
Meineke, IV., 189, eV dfi^orepa (sc. ra dura) KaOevdetv. Cf. About, 
Story of an Honest Man, Appleton's ed., p. 241, " I may sleep upon 
both ears." PI. intentionally changes to " you may sleep on either 
eye " for the comic effect of this way of putting it and of the reason 
at hoc peruolgatumst nimis, "the other w 7 ay is too stale." For 
similar intentional slips, see 711, note, 842. 

125 ff. These vss. are a parody of the style of proclamation by 
a crier, esp. pube, condone and edico, which are all somewhat techni- 
cal, pube, dat. of 5th decl. from nam. pubes, w 7 hich is elsewhere 
of the 3d decl. with gen. pubis. So as gen. or dat. die, facie, Jide, 
acie, not only in PL, but also in Verg., Hor., Caes. See Introd. 
§ 18. — poplo for populo, cf. periclum, poclum, is found in inscrip- 
tions, and is preserved in. the mss. of PL six or eight times, always 
at the end of an iamb, senar., as here, or before the caesura of 
iamb, septen. 

130. ostium crepuit refers to the creaking of the door as it was 
drawn back by some person within the house. So Men. 348, con- 
crepuit ostium, Mil. Glor. 154, /bm concrepuit, and often at the end 
of a scene. PL's experience and skill as a playwright appear in 
these careful and, for a reader, too elaborate introductions of new 
characters upon the stage, which the lack of a play-bill and the 
ignorance of the audience about the plot rendered necessary. So 
ipse, 132, tells who it is that is coming out. 

131. crura mauellem refers to the crurifragium, a punishment 
inflicted upon slaves and criminals by breaking the ankle or shin- 
bones with a hammer. See on 145, 154. " The pander's door 
creaked. |] T wish it had been his shins, cracking." 



NOTES. 113 

132. periuri caput, cf . scelerum caput, 446, 1054, and both to- 
gether, Rud/ 1098 f. ; also scelus, scelus uiri The sense is rather 
" essence of lying," " incarnation of perjury," than as in Lex. 

Second Scese. — During the first part of this scene Calidorus and Pseudolus 
remain near Simo's house. Ballio comes out of his own house on the right side 
of the stage with a whip in his hand, followed by a slave {puer, 170) carrying 
the crumina. As he speaks the first words of the scene, the slaves who have 
been at work in the house come out and stand about the door, some of them 
still holding the utensils or tools which they had been using. 

The scene is one of the roughest and most brutal in PI. Its primary inten- 
tion is to exhibit the leno as the villain of the piece, so bad as to be beyond all 
sympathy, but no doubt the horse-play, the cracking of the whip, the shouts of 
Ballio and the contortions of the slaves, amused the Roman populace. The 
scene is marked in one ms. with a C, and was a canticum in the special sense, 
performed with dancing and full musical accompaniment. 

133. male conciliati, cf . Trin. 856, melius . . . conciliauerit, " will 
have had a better bargain," Eun. 669, prodi, male conciliate, in 
voc. as here, " come out, my bad bargain." So male uendere, emere, 
etc. But male liabiti is somewhat less clear; ordinarily it would 
mean "badly kept, in poor condition," but here apparently "of 
bad disposition." Lor. comp. Cure. 698, bene et pudice me domi 
habuit, and habitus, the noun, is not rare in this sense. 

134. numquam quicquam quoiquam, colloquial exaggeration, 
which would seem to the hearer to be strengthened by the similarity 
of ending. So esp. in general negations, cf. 621, numquam — um- 
quam, 731, nee quoquam, neque umquam, 1018, numquam — quemquam, 
Most. 925, umquam quicquam in question implying negative, and 
often, quicquam is ace. of compass and extent. 

135. ad hdc exemplum (cf. ad nunc modum, quemadmod uni) is 
explained by a gesture with the whip. On quantity, see Introd. 
§ 41. The construction of the rest of the vs. is a little peculiar; 
quibus, abl. after usura as a verbal noun from utor (see note on usus, 
50); usurpari in original sense from usus, making ^^r. etymol. with 
usura. Render "of whom no use can be made." 

136. asinos, generally referred to as type of stupidity (so asine 
as term of reproach), here because of its toughness of hide, maqis 

8 



114 NOTES. 

asinos instead of an adj. in conipar., a use for which I have not been 
able to find an exact parallel in PI. — neque . . . numquam with 
effect of a single strong negative. So neque . . . haud, Bacch. 26, 
1037, neque ego haud committam, Pers. 535, Epid. 661, (Men. 371 is 
a conjecture), Ter. Andr. 205; Epid. 532, neque nunc ubi sit nescio, 
Cato, R. R. 66, Cure. 579 f., neque istas tuas magnas minas non 
pluris facio quam . . ., Mil. Glor. 1411, iura te nociturum non esse 
homini de hac re nemini, cf. 619 L. 2 Also in Propert. II., 19, 32. 
The usage seems to belong to early and plebeian Latin (Petronius), 
with imitations in Gell. and Apul. Lorenz considers it a Greek 
construction, a very improbable explanation. Brix on Men. 371 
says that neque had partly lost its negative in its connective force, 
which does not explain Mil. 1111. The construction seems to me 
to bear on its face the evidence of colloquial origin, and to be of the 
same general nature as the heaping up of adverbs of time or place 
and the doubling of the negative in English, at least in all the cases 
except neque . . . haud. This usage is said to reappear in the 
Romance languages. — plagis, abl., " with beatings." 

137. eo and haec refer to the same thing, described in ubi data 
occasiost, etc. The whole sentence is paratactic: " This in fact is 
their disposition, and these are the ideas they have : when there is 
a chance, steal," etc., instead of "their disposition and ideas are 
such that they steal whenever they get a chance." — flagritribae 
from fiagrum and rpi/3co. PI. uses a few hybrid words for comic 
effect, ferritribaces, Most. 356, ulmitriba, Pers. 278, puWpliogus, 
Most. 828, beside some words of Greek origin compounded with 
Latin prefixes, pergraphicus, ineuscheme. 

138. The succession of short vowels rape clepe tene is intentional; 
so Trin. 289, rape, trahe, fuge, late, of the same kind of conduct. 

139. harpaga, a Plautine word, 957, Bacch. 657, Aul. 201, and 
cf. 653 f. As Greek verbs in -foo become in Latin -sso (e. g., co- 
missor — k a>/zafa)) , PI. probably made this from dpTvayj] or apnat-, 
cf. the noun harpago, Trin. 239. 

140. opus, for sense, cf. Most. 412, id uiri doctist opus. — The 
proverb about sheep and wolves is at least as old as Herodotus, 
IV., 149, KaraKdnfLv oiv iv \vkoktl, is found in Ter. Eun. 832, ouem 






NOTES. 115 

lupo commisisti, is referred to by Cic. Phil. III., 11, 27 as a common 
saying, and is familiar in the N, T. 

142 is bracketed on the ground that the contrast between the 
looks of the slaves and their real character makes a break in the 
connection of thought. (Goetz without brackets.) 

143. nunc adeo generally marks a change from one subject to 
another, and always introduces an emphatic command or determi- 
nation. So 185, 855, Men. 119, Mil. 159, Trin. 855, etc. Render 
"now then," u now therefore." — edictionem, also 172, Capt. 811, 
823. Lor. calls attention to the frequency of verbals in -tio, -sio in 
the comedy. The ease with which they were formed shows the 
plastic condition of the language, and the fact that they often take 
the construction of the verb shows that they were still felt almost 
as a part of the verb (cf. usura, 135). 

144. The change from fut. aduortetis to pres. exmouetis is attrib- 
uted by Lor. to metrical necessity, but cf. Merc. 458 f., quid? Mi 
quoidam, qui mandauit tibi, si emetur, turn uolet : si ego emo illi, qui 
mandauit, turn Me nolet ? where emam would do as well as emo. 
Also Mil. Glor. 936, . . . si ecjiciam . . ., si hodie hunc dolum dolamus, 
quid . . . mittam f As PI. could use either pres. or fut. in protasis 
with fut. in apodosis, he occasionally used both together. 

146. peristromata, coverings for dining couches, but the reason 
for their being called Campanica is unknown. 

147. Thick rugs with figures of animals woven into the fabric 
were first made in Alexandria, according to Pliny, H. N. VIII., 48, 
74, 196. Cf. Stich. 378, Babylonica peristroma et tonsilia tapetia, and 
on the comparison of a scourged back to picture cf. Epid. 625 f., 
and often in various comic ways. — tonsUXa is a very unusual accent, 
found only in lyrical passages (cf. 171 dicere, 185 nomine) and occa- 
sionally in the first foot of iamb, senar. 

148- Of the many metaphors in PI. drawn from Roman public 
life (cf. 579 if.) none is more frequent than this use of prouincia, 
e. g., 158, Capt. 156, 158, St. 702, etc., perhaps because the two 
foreign provinces, Sicily 241 b. c, Sardinia 235, embodied in some 
measure the rising desire for foreign conquest. 

150. cogatis, the reading of the mss., does not give a good sense, 



116 NOTES. 

nor is Ritschl's cupiatis much better. The thought should be "that 
you need to be warned, have to be reminded.'' — oflBcium, ace. of 
the thing after commonerier, cf. Stich. 58; moneatur . . . officium: 
elsewhere in PI. and Ter. only neut. pron., id, hoc, etc., after moneo. 
malum means generally in PI. " punishment," the slave's evil, and 
from this sense it passes over into curses, and finally into questions 
like quid, malum . . . ? 242. 

150-156. The numbers attached to these vss. indicate their 
order in the mss. Pall, and in Goetz; the palimpsest has 154, 153. 
The connection of thought from 143 appears to be this : " Now if 
you do not listen to me and get rid of your laziness, it shall be the 
worse for you. I gave you your orders yesterday, but you are so 
careless that nothing but a thrashing will keep you up to your work. 
(Turning to a spectator) Just look at this! They pay no attention 
to me. (To the slaves) Look here! Listen, I tell you, to what 
I'm saying, you scoundrels. Oh, yes! you think your hides are 
tougher than my whip ; you 're going to find that that's a mistake. 
How 's that ? (with a blow.) Does that hurt? There, that is what 
a slave gets who is n't respectful. Take your pitcher," etc. The 
objection to 156 is not so much in the sense, for a repetition of the 
demand for attention would be entirely in place here, but rather in 
the use of contra with short a and governing the ace. Elsewhere in 
PI. contra, as an adv. Other arrangements of the vss. may be found 
in Goetz, Ritschl, 1 Lorenz, Spengel Reform., Langen PI. Stud. 

153. plagigerula also Most 875, cf. munerigeruli, 181, damnige- 
ruli, True. 551. Goetz has loquar here and in 156 ; the present, 
which has good ms. support, is given in the text. 

151, 154. The connection of thought here, if expressed logically, 
would be: " In fact you think that you by reason of the toughness 
of your hides are too much for me and my whip, but I will show 
you that it is just the other way; " that is, the sentence uincilix . . . 
me would be subordinated to animati estis, and 154 would be intro- 
duced by an adversative particle. So Ritschl 1 reads uincere, and 
Goetz effects the same thing by reading ut animati for ita. I under- 
stand the structure to be paratactic, as in 137 f . and frequently in 
PI. and in all colloquial language. Cf . for omission of adversative 



NOTES. 117 

particie, Capt. 48*2-4, and on atque, 106. — terginum, properly an 
adj., from the use of tergum, u hide." So apparently in Lucil. 
XXIX., 38 M., solui dumsaluo tergo a tergino licet. Ihe material of 
which the scourge was made is also referred to in Trim. 1011, bubuli 
cottabi, Most. 882. 

155. em should be distinguished from the emotional interjection 
hem and from the later or interrogative en. It is properly the ace. 
of the demons is, and in its various and frequent uses in PI. and 
Ter. preserves much of the demons, effect. It is used most fre- 
quently before sentences beginning with emphatic demonstratives. 
518 em, istis, 526 em, cib hoc. 444, 890 em, Ulic, with sic, as here, 
True. 634. with words of time or direction, em nunc, Merc. 909, Men. 
613, with verbs, to mark the performance of the action, em desino, 
Adelph. 137, or to emphasize the demonstrative sense of the verb, 
Aul. 633, em tibi ostendo: eccas. Also frequently with the impv., 
892, em . . . vide, Most. 333, em tene, with an accus. of exclamation 
(not dependent upon an omitted impv.), 754, em libi omnem fabulam, 
em pateram, Amph. 778, em manum, Capt. 859, with tibi alone, Men. 
1018, Cure. 195, 625, and occasionally alone, Capt. 570, aspice ad 
me. || em. [Brix on Trin. 3 and esp. Ribbeck, Latein. Partik., 
pp. 29 ff.] Often, as here, to emphasize a blow, especially with 
dare. 

157. The urna as a vessel for drawing water is mentioned Rud. 
443, 467, 471, etc 

158. cum securi exactly equiv. to qui urnam hales, or to an adj. 
or ptc. So often, 593, 967, 1287, 1299, Capt. 203, cum catenis sumus. 
— caudicali, formed by PI from caudex, perhaps with side refer- 
ence to caudex — "stick, blockhead." Lor. on 1220 L. gives other 
adjj. of the same form coined for comic effect, emortualis, 1237, 
esurialis Capt. 468, uapularis Pers. 22, comptionalis Bacch. 976, all 
cur. \ey. 

159. sine siet, "let it be so " = " I don't care if it is." Ex- 
amples in Lex. s. v. sino, II. A. — itidem pred. of est is ; so fre- 
quently ita, 240, 360, 657. sic, 677, and often, ut, satis, bene, male, 
palam,frustra, etc. [Draeg. I., 192.] This usage, which is by no 
means confined to early Latin, dates from a time when esse had 



118 NOTES. 

concrete meaning and could take an adv. like any other verb; the 
phrases, once formed, continued in use after esse had become a 
mere copula. The sense here is, "I don't care if it is dull; so are 
all of you, and yet I have to use you as well as I can." For omnes 
Goetz reads plagis ; both words are in the mss , and one of them is a 
gloss. 

160. numqui is the old abl. of the indef. (cf. rel. qui, 89), here 
to express degree of difference with minus, and num has the chal- 
lenging tone which expects a negative answer. As the negatives 
in num and in minus make an affirmative, tamen is used as if the 
sentence contained no negation. 

161. For hdbes, see In trod. § 41. facias is of course jussive 
subjunct. 

162. lectisterniator, an. Xey., is apparently directly from lecti- 
sternium, and as this word is used only of a religious ceremony, there 
is an intentional exaggeration here as in 158. idem is nomin.; 
exstruito has for obj. only such words as mensas, Men. 101, or cani- 
stros in the sense of " heaping high " with food. 

163. offendam, "find." Except a few cases of the literal sense 
" strike against," Cure. 282, Poen. 483, offendere means in PI. 
and Ter. always " find, come upon," either with personal obj., 
Cure. 294, eos ego nunc si offendero, or with noun and ptc , as here, 
Most 26, hocine modo hie rem curatam offendet suam ? and often. 

164. Lor. refers to a similar house-cleaning in Stich. 347 ff.. 
where details are given and the same technical words are used. 
The house was swept (uorsd) with brooms (scopae), the floor 
sprinkled (sparsa) with water from a sprinkler (nassiterna) and 
rubbed dry (tersa), the couches were spread {strata) and wood split 
for the fire ( 58), Cf. also Bacch. 10-12. 

166 is bracketed because it is addressed to a single slave in the 
midst of general remarks, and because orders for the preparation of 
food are out of place when the cook has not yet been hired. It 
was inserted here from some similar scene, cf . St. 359 f . 

167. magnufice. So 681, also manufestus, sacrufico 327, car- 
nufex 707, all in the last syllable of a compound before/. But for 
all these the mss. give forms with i, and general considerations in- 



NOTES. 119 

dicate that in this as in so many points the orthography of the time 
of PI. was fluctuating. — uolo me with infin. is not peculiar to PL, 
but is found occasionally at all periods. See Lex., uolo, I., B. 1, b, 
Draeger, II., 401 f . 

169. praestinem, from prae and a lengthened form of slare, not 
as Harp. Lex. says from praes. Cf. destinare. Only here, Capt. 
848, Epid. 277, and in Apul , always of the buyer and not in con- 
nection with a definite price (argento in Epid. as pretio here). It 
does not mean simply li to buy," as Lex. says, but to agree upon a 
price, to make one's own by an agreement to pay, to bargain for. 
Cf. Paul. Fest. p. 223 M , praestinare apud Plautum est praeemere, id 
est, emendo tenere. Cf. use of destinare, Rud. 45 f. , minis triginta 
sibi puellam destined datque arrabonem et iureiurando adlegat, " he 
agrees to buy for a certain price, pays part to fix the bargain," etc. 

170 is incorrect in metre, having for the fourth foot quis\quam 
per\tundat and no proper caesura, but of the various conjectures 
none is entirely satisfactory. — puere is given by the mss. in about 
a dozen places (so here, 241, 242, 249), is required by the metre in 
other places, and is supported by quotations in the grammarians, 
but no case of the nom. puerus is known. — pertundat is a comic 
word for cutting open the purse, crumina, which was carried by the 
slave. Cf. True. 652 ff., homo cruminam sibi de collo detrahit, and 
the last scene of the Ps. — cautiost, as a verbal substantive, gov- 
erns the ne-clause as cauere would, and as other verbals govern a 
case.- 

171. est quod (qui) has normally the indie, in PI., Trin. 91, 
sunt quos scio amicos esse, sunt quos suspicor, Asin. 232, est . . . quod 
uolo loqui, Capt. 263, sunt quae . . . scitari uolo, Ps. 462 and often. 
Cf. quis est qui regularly with indie. When est qui has the subjunct. 
it is either independent of the relative (jussive, optative), Trin. 
310, est quod gaudeas, 1166, est quod milii suscenseas ; or it is the be- 
ginning of the subjunct. of characteristic. 

171. oblitus fui. Forms with fui, foil, etc. for sum, est occur in 
PI. about 25 times, esp. in deponents, oblitus fui, Cas. V., 4, 12, 
Merc. 481, Amph. 457, Poen. 40,/ueram, Most. 487, not to be dis- 
tinguished in sense from oblitus sum, Poen. 118. For other ex- 



120 NOTES. 

amples in PI. and in Cic, Livy, etc., see Neue, II. 2 352 ff. The 
choice between fui and sum was influenced by the metre, as fui 
occurs most frequently at the end of a vs. or before the caesura of 
iamb, octon. Cf. 689. 

172. auditin, audin, referring to and introducing a command, 
have almost impv. effect. So Asin. 116, Men. 254, Fs. 665, etc. 
Esp. atque audin f following one impv. and introducing a second, 
as in 665, Mil. Glor. 1088, Epid. 400, etc. munditiis, etc., see n. 
on 4. munditiae is common in plu. at all periods, cf. Hor. Carm. 
I., 5, 5; mollitiae only here and once in Veil. Paterc. ; deliciae is 
regularly plur. The fact that munditiis and deliciis are plur. 
doubtless influenced mollkiis. 

174. scibo, experiar. Both forms of fut. of 4th conj. were in 
use in time of PI. So conuenibo {sub-, per-, in-), adgredibor, audibo, 
expedibo, opperibor, seruibo, etc., most of them with parallel forms 
in -iam, sciam, conueniam, etc. As both forms were in use they 
gave opportunity for choice on metrical grounds. There is a con- 
trast in each of the three clauses between the slaves who care for 
their own ultimate good, their freedom (capiti, suae rex), and those 
who care only for immediate pleasure or ease (uentri, somno) ; the 
former will be set free, the latter will be sold' caput, used often 
of the whole person (uae capiti tuo = uae tibi, and cf. n. on aetas, 
111), is especially frequent of the freeing or purchase of a slave, 
e. g., 225, pro capite, " for your freedom," and so Most. 211, 301. 
Here it suggests the use of uentri to carry out the contrast. In 176 
experiar is again the leading verb and credam (see n. on dicam, 106) 
must be supplied with uenalem. — Yss. 176 and 177 may be scanned 
as anap. octon. with hiatus in the principal caesura. 

179 f . The vocabulary of PI. is very rich in terms of endear- 
ment, which are often used as here in great profusion. Cf. Poen. 
365 ff., mea uoluptas, meae deliciae, mea uita, mea amoenitas, mens 
ocellus, meum labellum, mea salus, meum sauium, meum mel, meum 
cor, mea colustra, meus mollicidus caseus. Cf. Cas. IV., 4, 14, 19, 
I., 46, Asin. 664 ff., 691 ft. mellitus (cf. the Southern " honey ") 
is found in Catull. III., 6, XL VIII., 1, XIX., 1, Cic. ad Att. L, 
18, 1, etc. (Goetz, mamillae, mellillae.') 



NOTES. 



121 



181. maniplatim, cf. poplo, 126, and for military metaphors, 
see on 579 ff. Compare also facite adsint with facite ut conueniant, 
177. 

182. praehibeo = (praebeo) is the only form used by PL, e. g. 
Men. 802, 979, Mil. 591, and below 368. Also dehibulsti, Trin. 426, 
elsewhere debeo. 

184. eo seems to refer to uini and to bring in the vs. with some- 
thing of adversative effect, " You care for nothing but wine ; that 
you fairly drown yourselves with." Langen, Beitr., p. 147, says 
that adeo here is unintelligible; it seems to me to add to the con- 
trasting effect of eo, cf. Merc. 234, ea simia adeo . . . uenit. But 
the vs. is quite uncertain in text and meaning. — quom is adver- 
sative, " while." 

185. factust optumum ut. Neither facta nor the ut clause is 
remarkable with optumum est, but the combination of the two is 
rare, perhaps only here and Aul. 582, nunc hoc mild factust optu- 
mum, ut ted auferam. — quemque, fern, for quamque. In the fern, 
of the interrog. PI. shows a preference for quis (quis haec, quis mu- 
lier, etc.) though quae is also used. The simple indef. is more fre- 
quently qua or quae, but in the compounds quisquam is the regular 
fern, in PL and quisque is found also Poen. prol. 107, Hec. 216. — 
uostrarum — uostrum. The person, pron. early lost their proper 
gen. forms (cf. on 4) and took instead the gen. of the possess., 
met, tui, nostrum., uostrum, the last two being nothing but the early 
gen in -um (cf. deum, sestertium) and not essentially different from 
nostrorwn, uostrorum. Usage gradually restricted nostrum, uostrum 
to the person, pron., but in PL nostrorum, uostrorum and even the 
fern, forms are still in use. So pars uostrorum Most. 280, neutmm 
uostrarum St. 141, quaeque nostrarum True. 252, uter uostrorum' 
Aul. 321, and six or eight times more. Cf. 584. 

188. Hedylium, 'HdvXiov, from rjbvXos, a dimin. of r)$is. *H&v\r) 
is found as a woman's name. 

189. This exaggerated description of the amount of grain in the 
possession of the dealers probably alludes to attempts to corner the 
wheat market, which two years later, in 189, brought down a fine 
upon the frumentarii, Livy, XXXVJIL, 35, 5. 



122 NOTES. 

191. atque carries the following clause back to fac 9 making it 
parallel with sit delatum; adeo goes with afluam, introducing the ut 
clauses in 192. The whole expression is careless, but not beyond 
what is permissible in conversation, and the attempts to emend by 
substituting usque for atque (Brix, Goetz), or by omitting ut 
(Ritschl) or atque (Lor., Lang.) are only partial remedies. 

193. ex denoting change is commonly used after esse,facere, 
reddere, e. g., 324, 871, 965, 12-37, but cf. St. 138, quin uos capitis 
condicionem ex pegsuma primariam f Most. 53. — regem Iasonem, not 
the Argonautic hero, who was not a type of wealth, but the tyrant 
of Pherae in Thessaly, a successful adventurer like Agathocles, 
532. 

194. From this point to the end of the scene the speeches given 
in the text to Pseud, are given by Goetz to Calid. and vice versa. — 
furcifer is one of the most frequent terms of reproach in PI. — 
satin (satisne) is used about 70 times in PI. (a) with the proper 
sense of satis ; satin habes si, satin est si, 112, with verbs, satin audis, 
166, intellegis, set's, etc. ; all these may be answered by satis, and all 
have parallel uses in declarative sentences. But in questions (b) 
satis passes over (satis scio would form a middle step) to the mean- 
ing " really," " actually ," and satin becomes almost an interroga- 
tive particle; so satin abiit ? Most. 76, V has he actually gone off? " 
Ps. 1321, Bud. 462, 1193, Mil. Glor. 393, 462, 999, etc. Transl. 
here "don't you see how he is showing himself off?" But the 
effect of nonne is not produced by satis alone, cf. Most. 622, 

195. hanc rem gere, "attend to the matter in hand," so Men. 
825, satis iocatu's : nunc hanc rem gere, and cf . the more common 
hoc age. 

196. Aeschrodora = Alo-xpodapa, a coined name for a meretrix, 
apparently not found in Greek. 

197. The word lanii includes not only the butchers but also 
keepers of small eating-houses where cooked meats were furnished. 
Cf. Epid. 199, where lanienae (sc. tabernae) are mentioned among 
other places of public resort. There is a pun upon iure, either with 
iurando, "an oath," or with malo, "poor broth," and it is for the 
sake of the pun that iurando is put before hire and the adj. malo is 



NOTES. 123 

added. Cf. Varro, R. R. III., 17, 4, hos piscis nemo cocus in ins 
uocare audet, and Cic. Verr. L, 46, 121, ius Verrinum. Also Epid. 
523, Poen. 586. " Who make money as we do by cooking up 
frauds.' 5 

198. carnaria, frames with hooks for hanging meat upon. Cf. 
Capt. 914, deturbauit totum cum carni carnarium. Not " pantry," 
as in Lex. 

199. quasi — item. The use of quasi in actual comparisons is 
almost confined to early Latin. Cf. Asin. 178, quasi piscis, itidemst 
amator, Trin. 835, ita lam quasi canes, hand secus circumstabant 
nauem turbines uenti, and often. Also without demonstr. St. 559 ff. 
The idea of the comparison is that the woman would be torn by 
the hooks of the meat-frame as Dirce was mangled by the horns of 
the bull. 

201. nimis has here its usual Plautine sense, " greatly, exceed- 
ingly;" so also nimio with compar. and nimium. The meaning 
14 too, too much " is rare, but is found, e. g. Most. 292 R., si (mu- 
tter) pulcrast, nimis ornatast. || nimis diu apstineo manum, where both 
meanings appear together. 

202. iuuentutem is subj. of petti, hominem subj. of colere, which 
depends upon pati. The use of the in fin. with subject ace. in ex- 
clamation is to be classed with the ace. alone in exclamation, and 
should not be explained by an ellipsis. It is found at all periods, 
e. g., Aen. I;, 37, mene incepto desistere . . .? Hor. Sat. L, 9, 72, 
huncine solem tarn nigrum surrexe mihl ! but is especially common in 
colloquial style. The sense is the same whether -ne is used or not, 
though it was doubtless first employed in exclamations which had 
a decided interrogative tone. — colere, absol., is without support 
in PI. (Most. 765 is entirely uncertain), and Speng. conjectures 
clamare, Bx. poller -e ; the difficulty is somewhat lessened by hie, 
which takes the place of an ace. 

203. amant a, see Tntrod. § 42. a lenone. The prepos. ab is 
used in colloquial Latin with an extension of the idea of source to 
cover possession. So esse ab aliquo means "to belong to (the family 
of)." Ps. 735, possum a me dare " from my possessions," Cist. IV., 
1, 6, hinc a nobis domo, .Mil. 160, quemque a milite, " of the soldier's 



NOTES. 



slaves, " Mil. 339, 523, and often, amare a lenone also Poen. 1092. 
Cf. 595, 690. 

205. illine audeant is a repudiating question, in which the 
speaker repeats and rejects something that has been said or implied. 
Most. 633, die te daturum. \\ egon dicam dare f Cure. 119, salue. || 

-egon salua sim? Epid. 518, eamne ego sinam inpune ? Trin. 961, 
. . . eine aurum crederem f Ps. 1328, and often. Other forms have 
ut or omit -ne, but the sense is the same. They are connected on 
one side with the exclamatory infill. (202), on the other with 
questions in which -ne is appended to person, and demonstr. pro- 
nouns, nearly all of which are exclamatory and rejecting. 

206. The antecedent of quibus would be a dat. after facere ; 
quibus depends upon seruiant. The words in brackets are cut out 
as a gloss upon 205-7. 

208. quom, explanatory, cf. Most. 587, beatus uero nunc es, quom 
clamas, Poen. 914, lepidu's, quom mones ; most frequent with verbs 
of emotion, gaudeo, gratiam habere, etc., always with indie, in PI. — 
obsono, to prevent Ps. from hearing by talking against (in rivalry 
with) Ball., apparently only here. 

209. taceas malo. This parataxis is found in class, prose, and 
with malim or mallem is more frequent than the subordination with 
ut. " I would much rather have you keep still than say that you 're 
keeping still." 

210. Xutilis is the form suggested by the readings of the mss. 
(XytUis, Xittilis) perhaps for EovOikis, lepidula (?) [Goetz, praef.J — 
oliui also 301 and Asin. 432 in mss. and supported by the metre. 
PI. uses also the classical oleum, 213, 221, etc. 

211. dynamin. Greek words are often used by PL, 712, Trin. 
187 iravo-ai, 419 ot^erae, 1025 iniOrjun, etc., and imply a considerable 
knowledge of colloquial Greek on the part of the audience. For 
hvvaiiis in the sense, see L. & S. and cf. uis liominum, Epid. 249. 

217. tenes « . . loquor ? Goetz prints with period, but cf . Heaut. 
700, tenes quid dicam? Ph. 214, Poen. 1103; like rogas? negas? 

218-224 are put in parenthesis to indicate that they were not a 
part of the original play. In all other cases the women are ad- 
dressed by name (187, 196, 210, 227), some specific demand is 



NOTES. 125 

made upon them, and, except in the first case, the demand is en- 
forced by a threat. These vss. therefore cannot well be addressed 
to a fifth person. The threat in 215 f£. seems to bring the remarks 
to Xutilis to a close, and would be only weakened by 218 ff. It is 
necessary either to bring in 218-224 before 212, or to cut them out 
as a parallel version to 210 ft*, or an interpolation from another play. 
They are entirely Plautine in manner. 

218. am is not in place here; it is used only at the beginning of 
a speech to express disapprobation or surprise at what has been said 
by another person. — probe, whatever may have been the original 
meaning of probus, is used in PI. frequently as a mere intensive, 
errant probe, ulciscar probe, etc., probably by degeneration from its 
proper sense like lepide, minis. 

220. nitidiusculum, a comparative with dimin. ending. So 
liquidiusculus Mil. Glor. 661, meliusculus Capt. 968, plusculus 
Pers. 21, minusculus Trin 888 (Kiihn. I., 676, Neue II., 136.) So 
unctiusculo, 221. The sense here and in 221 is literal, not as in 
Catull. X., 9 ff., quoted by Lor., nor is there any special reference 
to the use of unctus of a fine dinner. 

220. magis unctiusculo, cf. Bacch. 500, inimiciorem magis, Capt. 
644, magis certius, Men. prol. 51, magis maiores, 980, magis facilius, 
St. 699, Poen. 82, 212, 461, and the use of aeque with the compar. 
Both show a weakening of the effect of the compar. termination in 
colloquial Latin and a tendency to make up for this by adding 
strengthening words. 

221. Notice the simplicity of expression; each thought is given 
in a separate sentence, without subordination and without an ad- 
versative conjunction. 

222. sine modo, " never mind," " just wait a while." Cf. sine 
159, 239, Most. 11, and often. 

223 is much confused in the mss. reprehendam, apparently 
" to find fault with " or " get a hold upon " for punishment. An 
early conjecture is rependam, " pay you for." una opera (see on 
319) must mean "at the same time," "all together," a sense 
which eadem opera approaches, but which una opera nowhere has. 
Men. 525 is not parallel. 



126 NOTES. 

224. facis effecta, cf. ecfecta redtlat, 386, 530, explicatam rem 
dabo, 926, and often with reddere, dare and facere. This use of 
the perf. ptc, which is found occasionally in classic writers, is 
properly colloquial and connected with the use of perf. ptc. after 
habere, which gave rise to the auxiliary habere in the Romance 
languages. 

225. iam iamque semper numeras, "who are always just on 
the point of counting out the money for your freedom. '* This is 
always the meaning of numerare in PI., never " to pay." 

229. PI. wrote Poenicium (ph, c7i, th are later combinations) and 
the pun with poeniceo is therefore closer than the text would 
indicate. 

The threat in these vss. is entirely inconsistent with the plot of 
the play, as Ballio was expecting to sell Phoenicium the next day 
(or the same day) to the soldier. See Introd. § 45. 

Third Scexe. — Pseud, and Calid. perhaps advance somewhat from their 
place of concealment near Simo's house, as they speak the next vss., 230-240. 
Ballio is supposed not to hear or see them. How far the awkwardness of such 
a stage-situation was relieved by the action, as by Ballio' s driving the women 
into the house, laying down his whip, taking a staff, etc., is not known. But it 
is probable that the action, though lively and comic, paid slight attention to 
stage-realism, and that Ballio, here and in the preceding scene, 191 if,, 201 if., 
simply waited till his turn came to speak. 

230. non audis. The use of nonne was just beginning in the 
time of PL, having been delayed by the fact that the negative sense 
of -ne was still felt. Many questions will therefore be found be- 
ginning with non which in Cic. would have nonne. 

231. quid mi's auctor, ut, " what do you advise me to 
send.. . .?" So Poen. 410, Stich. 128, and in later authors; a 
survival of verbal force in auctor. Cf. 1166. 

232 Ci Don't bother; keep cool." The figure in liquido animo 
is often used in PL, sometimes with reference to the clearing of 
wine, Aul. 79, defaecato animo, Ps. 759, i. e., with the dregs settled 
to the bottom, sometimes with reference to the weather, Most. 737, 
tarn Hquidust, quam liquida esse tempestas solet. 

234. mala res (770, 1006) is equivalent to the frequently used 



NOTES. 127 

malum (150, 242) and therefore takes an adj. — maturam is not 
entirely clear, but appears to refer to antiqua ; " our friendship is 
an old one and my present has grown large and ripe," i. e., ready 
for immediate presentation. 

235. quid opust ? " What 's the use? " i. e., of these threats, 
which Cal. only*half understands. This suits the objecting tone of 
the vs., and the conjecture opist is unnecessary. — potin ut = po- 
lisne est ut ; PL never uses potestne. In this question the verb is 
always imperson. (cf. answer potest Most. 390, Merc. 495) and the 
verb in the subjunct. denotes passivity or some very easy act, so 
that the question is strongly sarcastic, " is it in your power to keep 
still? to be quiet? to stop bothering me?" etc. potin ut taceas? 
Ps. 940, Poen. 916, Pers. 175, quiescas, Men. 466, sinas, Trim 628, 
aliud cures, Merc. 495, Bacch. 751, molestus ne sis, Epid. 63, Merc. 
779, Pers. 287, True. 897, Men, 627, about 20 cases in all. To be 
distinguished from potin with infin., which is personal. — bat is a 
comic rejoinder to at in order to shut off discussion. So at enim || 
bat enim, Epid. 95, hela || beta, Pers. 212. 

237. praeuortaris, "attend to . . . before," cf. 602, hoc prae- 
uortar. In depon. forms only with ace. neut. of pron.; in act. form, 
as in 293, with other words. The arrangement of the varied mean- 
ings and constructions of this verb is simpler in Langen, Beitr., 
p. 78 ff., than in Lex. 

238 ff. The connection of thought is this: — CaL, anxious to 
do something at once, "How can I control my feelings?" Ps., 
anxious to be let alone in order to observe Ballio and think of a 
plan, " You had better think what's to be done, instead of bewail 
ing your troubles." "That's all nonsense; there's no fun in it, 
unless one makes a fool of himself when he is in love " "You 're 
going right on, are you?" "O Pseudolus, let me alone in my 
misery!" " All right; I will. But let me gooff out of your way." 
" No, don't do that! I '11 do as you want." " Now you 're coming 
to your senses." 

Into this line of thought vs. 238 fits somewhat awkwardly. It 
makes Cal. say, in effect, "My despair is only a sham, the kind of 
fooling that I regard as proper to a lover's condition," which de- 



128 NOTES. 

stroys the point of the whole passage. Lor. brackets the vs. as an 
interpolation, perhaps rightly. Vs. 239 also is confused in the mss. 
Spengel reads . . . nihili. Ps. mitte me sis. Cal. sine. Ps. modo 
ego abeam, following the mss. exactly. I should adopt this reading, 
changing only to sine modo. || ego abeam, except for the difficulty of 
explaining mitte me. , 

241. ego mihi cesso, cf. same phrase Epid. 344, Phorm. 844, 
and cesso with infill, in questions, mihi dat. of disadvantage. 
(Goetz, mihi quom cesso, iprae.) 

242. quid, malum . , . ? malum from the general use (cf . 150) 
passes over into curses, Most. 655, malum quod isti di deaeque omnes 
duint, Ps. 1130, and so into questions with quis, 1295, Amph. 403, 
592, 602, 626, Aul. 429, etc., about thirty times in all. Also in 
Cic, Livy, Catul. (XXIX., 21), etc. It expresses impatient anger 
like the Engl. " what the deuce . . . ? " and belongs exclusively to 
colloquial Latin. 

243. ho die nate, as a form of address, is a parody upon B.'s 
references to his birth-day in the preceding scene. 

245. moramur, "we want you,'' cf. Mil. 759, tolle . . ., remoue 
. . ., nil moror, " I don't want them any longer," Bacch. 990 and 
often. The active meaning should precede the neuter in Harp. Lex. ; 
at least it is the prevailing sense in PI., see Langen, Beitr. 174 ff. 

248. The emphasis is on the past tense of fuit ; only one who 
can serve him, not one who has done so, exists for Ballio. 

251. te uolo may be either complete in itself, " I want you," 
as in Trin. 516, 717, or may refer to Ballio's words and mean te uolo 
(ut) luppiter perdat, as in Epid. 23, di te perdant. \\ te uolo — per- 
contari, Mil. Glor. 287. Ballio takes them in the latter sense and 
replies in the same way, at ego uos ambos (uolo ut luppiter perdat). 

252. licet — lubet, see 281 and note. 

253. sin . . rem ? sc. non licet f " But if it is somewhat (quip- 
piam) to your advantage (may we not speak to you)? " 

254. bitere, also in mss. Cure. 142, Merc. 465, St. 608 = ire, and 
so perbito — pereo, inter bito = inter eo. 

255-6. These vss. are differently arranged by Bitschl, Goetz, 
Spengel. Goetz writes in one vs. mania. \\ omitte. \\ Ballio, audi. \\ 



NOTES. 129 

surdus sum. || (Cal.) proh. . . || (Ball.) indnilogista's, but it seems to 
me better that the last part of the vs. should be a Bacchiac tetram. 
— inanilogistae (AoyioT^) , a comic coinage from Adyot, ''mere 
words"; Phorm. 492 ii.^fabulae, logi, and somnia as contemptuous 
replies to promises, Men. 779, paucis, non longos logos ; perhaps also 
with a reminiscence of the meaning of logista, "accountant," and 
so " an empty bringer of mere words instead of money." 

258. ducito, sc, Phcenicium. Lex., duco, I., B, 4, end. 

260-1. mortua .... re, i. e., " after you have lost your money " , 
the same figure in Trim 1092, res quom animam agebat, " when my 
property was at its last gasp," True. 213, neniam mea era dixit de 
bonis. For rem actam agis, see Lex., ago, II., D, 9. The common 
form is actum ne agas. 

262-4. The arrangement of these vss. is from Becker, Stude- 
mund's Studien, I., p. 253, except 264, which I have added. For 
resplcuis, see Spengel, Kef., p. 83; tuo is not in the mss., but is re- 
quired by the sense and the metre. — quis est . . , quis is sit, In 
PI. the indirect question was still to a large extent in the paratactic 
stage; in general, when the connection between leading and de- 
pendent clause is slight, or when the main thought is in the ques- 
tion while the leading verb merely serves as introduction, the indie, 
of the direct question is retained. This is the case, especially after 
the impv. of verbs of saying, die, responde, (e)loquere, cedo, and 
under certain conditions after phrases equivalent to an impv., nolo 
scire, fac sciam, audin, scin, and as in classical Latin after nescio 
quis. Examples of the indie, in the Ps. are 9, 18, 21, 194, 330, 387, 
408, 538, 641, 657, 693, 696, etc. 

264. From 243 to this point the four actors move rapidly about 
the stage dancing to the Bacchiac-cretic measures of the dialogue. 
Ballio and his slave appear to be trying to escape from Pseud, and 
Cal., though as Ballio's house was on the right side, next to the 
forum-entrance, this involved a considerable violation of stage illu- 
sion. Ballio pretends not to recognize the others (251, 262), but 
this is evidently meant by PI. as only a pretense. As Pseud, speaks 
the words cum lucro tuo, Ballio stops, and the violent action comes 
to a sudden end. 



130 



KOTES. 



266. Roman customs; poricio is the technical word for holding 
out the entrails of the victim. — interea loci, " meanwhile." The 
partitive gen. with adverbs is found at all periods (e. g. ubi gentium 
sumus) ; locus with temporal sense is esp. frequent in PI. (aclinic 
locorum, Capt. 385, postidea loci St. 758, etc.), but is also found in 
Sail., Lucr., Liv. See Lex. for examples. 

268. " Pity can't be allowed to interfere with profit; " but the 
vs. is quite uncertain, pietate is an early conjecture for pietati 
(mss. Goetz). These four vss. must be spoken half-aside, as is 
269, which Goetz gives to Pseud. 

271. meo arbitratu, etc., " as he wishes or as I do." So often 
in answers, luo arbiratu, "as you please" (660), cf.' 428, si meo 
arbitratu Uceat, " if I could have my way about it." 

272. The third uel has the meaning common in PL, u or rather," 
as in 171. — On neque . . . nee for the more precise neue , , . neue, 
see Madv. Gram. § 459. 

273. quid agitur ? is somewhat less frequent than quid agis ? and 
is often used to give opportunity for a literal answer, as here and 
457. So quid agis f \\ hominem optumum teneo, Most. 719. Lor. well 
compares Pers. 203-8, where compellabo, a literal reply to quid agis ? 
and a parallel to 272 occur. 

274. misereat, si . . . possim, a condition contrary to fact. So 
Asin. 188, .9^ ecastor nunc habeas quod des, alia uerba praehibeas ; 
nunc quia nil Jiabes . . ., Bacch. 635, pol si mild sit } non pollicear. || 
scio, dares, Asin. 393, si sit domi, dicam tibi, Epid. 331, si hercle 
habeam, pollicear lubens. uerum . - ., Pers. 215, fatear, si ita sim, 
Most. 555, dicam, si confessus sit; in all these cases the context 
proves that the conditions are such as would have the impf. or 
plupf. subjunc. in classical Latin. Rothheimer, de enuntiatis 
condit. PI., Gott. 1876, p 37, gives about 95 cases from PI., but 
he includes, e. g., Ps. 415, 428, 541, and other cases equally doubt- 
ful. It is clear, however, that this is a genuine early construction, 
and not merely a vivid substitution of the pres. for the impf. 

276. scin quid . , . ? Questions with scin quid, quam, quo modo, 
ut and the indie, or without dependent verb, generally have a 
threatening or corrective effect and introduce a request or com- 
mand. Cf. 538, 641, 657. 



NOTES. 



131 



278. atque, see on 106 — quid uelis is a good illustration of 
the kind and extent of variation which PI. allowed himself on 
metrical grounds. After the impv. confer the indie, would be the 
usual mood (see on 262-3 and cf. 696, Aul. 770, loquere, quid uis, 
Cure. 517, 11 cases in all). But the subjunctive also would be 
allowable as an optative (or potential?) even if the question were 
direct. Having therefore two forms at his command, PI. uses uelis 
where it suits the verse, i. e., at the end of a senar. or troch. septen. 
(so six times) or before the diaeresis (Cist. I., 1, 58). [Becker, 
p. 162.] 

279. " My master here is ashamed that he has not yet paid you 
the twenty minae which he promised you and on the day he prom- 
ised it." As the clauses quod . . . die precede uiginti minas the sum 
of money is referred to by the neut. sing, quod, id. But the text 
is uncertain; Kiessling, Lor. read quamquam id promisit diu. 

281. The impers. pudet, piget are used occasionally in 1st pers., 
and are frequent in PI, with a neut. sing. pron. as subject, Most. 
284, 1149, 1150, etc. The similarity in form of pudet and piget 
gives point to the retort. Cf . 253, Trin. 345, pol pudere quam pigere 
praestat totidem litteris, Capt. 203, at nos pudet quia cum catenis su- 
mus. || at pigeat . . . erum, si . . . eximat. 

284. simultatem suam, " on account of your quarrel with him. " 
The use of possess, pron. for an objective gen. is supported by ex- 
amples (Madv. 297 b, obs. 1), but is not frequent ; simultas is found 
only here and Ph. 232 in comedy, and is not an accurate word to 
express the relation of Ball, and Cal. For these reasons Lor, 
brackets the vs , perhaps correctly. 

285. fuit, the original quantity; so Capt. 555, 633, Mil. 754, 
776, and esp. at end of vs. fuimus Capt. 262, fuerim Mil. 1364, 
fuerit Asin. 782, in all cases under the ictus. 

286. si amabas, condition contrary to fact. Cf. Rud. 379, quid 
facerelf || si amabat, rogas quid faceret? adseruaret . . ., Men. 195, 
nam si amabas, iam oportebat nasum abreptum mar die us, Poen. 516, 
si properdins . . . oportuit, St. 130, nisi placebant, . . . non oportuit. 
A comparison of these passages with Asin. 143, atque ea si erant, 
mag nam habebas omnibus dis gratiam, shows clearly that this is not a 



132 NOTES. 

simple condition in the past. The apodosis, inuenires, is jussive 
subjunctive, as are the following verbs. 

288. This suggestion has already been made by Ps. himself in 
120; his indignant rejection of it here is, as Lor. remarks, a bit of 
fine characterization, finer, indeed, than is common in PI. 

290. egon . . . possim ; this form of exclamatory question is 
found either with or without ne, and implies the rejection of a pre- 
vious suggestion. — For egon, see In trod. § 41. 

293. quom . . . uideo ; qaom takes the indie, in PI. in causal 
clauses (except possibly two or three cases) as well as in all kinds 
of temporal clauses. 

294. roges; the potential idea of the subjunct., which is less 
clearly felt in rel. clauses after a negative anteced. in class. Latin, 
is here plainly perceptible. So Cure. 171, liaud quidquamst magis 
quod cupiam* Bacch. 92, quid est quod metuas ? (cf. 51). 

295 quin, " why, I tell you," almost adversative. Similar com- 
plaints about the difficulty of borrowing occur Pers. 5f., ita fio 
miser quaerundo argento mutuo, nee quicquam nisi ' non est ' sciunt 
mihi respondere quos rogo, Trin. 761. 

296 fL mensa may be either a banker's counter (cf. mensarii, 
tarpessitae, "bankers") or a dining table; in the latter sense it 
suggests satis poti instead of a literal phrase. " having made plenty 
of money." The next vs. gives the means by which the money 
w 7 as made, cf. Cure. 377 f., habent hunc morem plerique argentarii, ut 
alius alium poscant, reddant nemini ; in Pers. 435, 442, Cas. prol. 
26-8, there are other attacks upon the bankers as untrustworthy 
depositaries of money. Taken in connection with Livy XXXV., 
41, 9, iudicia in faeneratores eo anno [192 b. c, the year before the 
Pseud, was played] multa seuere sunt facta, this passage must mean 
" See here ! since last year, when those (isti) bankers made money 
by fraudulent practices and retired from business, the money mar- 
ket has been tight, and men (having lost money by the bankers) 
are afraid to loan to any one else." 

Kiessling, Rh. Mus. XXIIL, 416-7, followed by Lor., Uss. and, 
apparently with hesitation, by Goetz, takes the passage to mean, 
M It is impossible now to borrow money at interest," and as mutuom 






NOTES. 133 

(295) can mean only a loan without interest, he supposes that a vs. 
has been lost after 295, in which Ballio repeats the suggestion of 
287. But the vss. do not mean "he cannot borrow from the bank- 
ers; " 298 is the important vs., " he cannot borrow from any one," 
and 296-7, " since the dishonesty of the bankers became known," 
only give the reason for the state of things described in 298. I 
have therefore, not without hesitation, rejected Kiessling's hypothe- 
sis of a lacuna and printed the lines as they stand in the mss., 
except that they are given to Pseud., not to Ballio, understanding 
them to be a confirmation of Cal.'s words in 295. 

301. die caeca . . . oculata. The only explanation is from 
Fest. Paul., p 179, " oculatum pro praesenti posuit Plautus, cum 
dixit oculata die " ; so "buy on (for) a day not named (a day in 
the future) and sell at once. ,, This I understand to mean " buy 
on credit and sell for cash," without reference to a rise or fall of 
prices — not, of coarse, a legitimate transaction. 

303. The lex quinauicenaria or lex Plactoria, of uncertain 
date, divided citizens into maiores and minores, and provided a cura- 
tor for the minor, whose presence w r as necessary for the making of 
a binding contract. 

305. autem to strengthen an exclamatory repetition only here 
and Amph. 901, inimicos . . . || heia autem inimicos? but more fre- 
quent with allied exclamations like pergin autem ? Amph. 539, 
Merc. 998; in Ter. both uses are frequent. — paenitet, " are you 
not satisfied . . .?" So always in PI. (= parum uidetur, Don. on 
Ter. Eun. V., 6, 12) either w T ith gen. or with ind. quest., and often 
with negative = " I am satisfied." Cf. Bacch. 1182, satis satis iam 
uostrist conuiui ; me nil paenitet ut sim acceptus, " I am satisfied with 
your reception of me; " other examples in Harp. Lex. s. v. II., C, 
but this division should stand at the beginning of the article. 

307. det usque, "give without stopping," lit. "all the way," 
and so the same idea as perpetual data; perpetuus in PI. always 
"uninterrupted," never " lasting, perpetual. " 

308. dicta non sonant, " words do not chink." Taubm. quotes 
an old German saying, Taler Happen, Wort lappen, Handsclirifft 
klingen nichts. 



134 NOTES. 

309. atque, " and yet," 106. The use of the impf. uellem im- 
plies that Cal. was not " alive and well," and leads to the question 
of Pseud, and the following explanation. For the general sense, cf. 
248, True. 164 ff., te, dum uiuebas, noueram. || an me mortuom arbi- 
trare f || qui potis, amabo, planius f qui anteliac amator summus habitn's, 
nunc ad amicam uenis querimonias cleferre. 

310. " However he may be (to others), so far as I at least am 
concerned, he is certainly dead, when he talks like that." 

311. ilico {in-loco) is more frequent in PL with temporal than 
with locative sense, though the latter is found, uixit, see Introd., 
§ 38. The tense is the emphatic perfect, w T ell known in Ilium 
fuit. 

312. argentata has comic effect; " silver-plate your complaints 
when you bring them to me." 

314. The only place in PL where the step-mother is alluded to, 
but the proverbial view is evidently already in vogue. In the later 
poets it is frequent. — querere is indie. ; the idea is, " bring money 
if you want me to listen to you; your present style of complaint 
falls on deaf ears, you 're talking to a regular step-mother." Lor. 
(after Pareus, Taubm.) understands it to be impv., something like 
" teach your grandmother to suck eggs," i. e., " you might as w r ell 
try that." In either case Ps. treats it as an indie, in his reply. 

317. euoluere is not found elsewhere in PL nor in the Fragin. 
Com., but twice in Ter. and five times in the Fragm. Trag., with 
personal object, with consilium, dicta, or with ex and abl. It is a 
serious word used here with argentum for comic effect; render 
" unfold, disclose, elaborate." 

318 f. qua opera . . , una opera, u I might as well . . *. as." 
So with qua clause Cas. II., 5, 1, Capt. 563; without qua clause, but 
with subjunct. (potential) as here, Asin. 99, iubeas una opera me 
piscari in aere, Most. 259, una opera ebur atramento candefacere pos- 
tules, Men. 794, 796. In 223 and Men. 525 (in ut clause) una opera 
means tf at the same time, likewise," = eadem opera, which never 
means " as well." 

319. lactibus must be an abl. instrumental, as the dat. with 
alligare is found only in very late Latin ; lactis agninas are men- 



NOTES. 135 

tioned as dainties in Titinius 90 Ribb. So " I might as well tie up 
a runaway dog with the soft intestines of a lamb, as to trust to your 
promise to bind you." A connection with the Greek kvcov irap 
evTtpois, which Lor. suggests, would require the dat., and is there- 
fore improbable. The explan. in Lex. under lades is entirely 
wrong. 

320. sicine is emphatic and repudiating like hicine, etc. il Is 
that the way you thank me . . .? " 

321. sex of a round number also Trin. 166, Cist. II., 1, 13. 
For aliquos cf . 283. — ne uendas is loosely attached to the preced- 
ing clause, which in a similar loose way suggests nolo to be sup- 
plied from uis . but neither clause has advanced far beyond the 
paratactic stage. 

325. quid iam ? asks for a reason and is followed by an expla- 
nation with quia, 953, 1142, and often, quid ais? (so Goetz, fol- 
lowing A) referring backward, as it would here, is followed by a 
statement of fact, but never by quia. 

328. Cf. Capt. 862 ff., iube . . . agnum adferri . . . || cur? || ut 
sacrufices. || quoi deorumt || mihi hercle: nam ego nunc tibi sum 
summus Tuppiter. 

329. The mss. have agninis, partly in corrupt form, but it can 
hardly be the correct reading; it makes a distinction between uictu- 
mae, " full-grown victims," and hostiae, u lesser victims," which is 
not borne out by usage, e. g., Liv. XXL, 1, 15, and it is entirely 
pointless, since there is no reason why Ballio should prefer lambs. 
What is needed is a word which (1) shall have a point in Ballio's 
speech, (2) shall be misunderstood by Cal. to be a call for lambs, 
and (3) shall be a rare word, likely to be changed by a copyist to 
agninis, to make it suit the next vs. Ritschl proposed mininis, used 
by Ball, as if from mina = ppa, but understood by Cal. to mean 
lambs. Goetz, adn. crit., suggests crumillis — mUlis. The diffi- 
culty with both is that mina means an old bald sheep, Varro, R. R. 
IL, 2, 6, minam, id est uentre cjlabro, Bacch. 1129, uelulae sunt minae 
ambae, of two old men, Mere. 524, ouem tibi mil/am dabo, natam 
annos sexaginia ; no passage is known which will connect mina or 
milla with lambs. 



136 NOTES. 

331 f. Pseud, is entirely sceptical in regard to Ballio's state- 
ments, and in the form of an assent to the order of Cal. he inti- 
mates that Ball, deserves a flogging rather than a sacrifice. So the 
technical terms have two meanings, extra portam, sc. Esquilinam, 
where the executioners lived and slaves were punished, lanios, 
properly butchers to kill the victim, but also for carnufices. tintin- 
nabulis, bells on the necks of the victims and the chains to bind 
Ballio. greges uirgarum, the rods are the victims to be sacrificed 
on the altar of Ballio's back. For eadem (sc. opera), " by the same 
effort" = "at the same time," see on 319. 

335. i . . . crucem, "go to the deuce," a frequent retort to a 
cutting joke. The adj. malam goes closely with crucem, as is shown 
by its frequent position at end of a vs., where two iambic words 
were not allowed. Other forms of this curse are i in malam rem or 
without in, the ace. being one of limit of motion. As mala crux, 
res forms one idea (cf. 234), it often takes an adj. of degree, maxu- 
mam, aliquam. Cf . Greek els Kopaitas. — istuc in emphatic position, 
" that 's where the Jupiter of panders will go." 

336. ex tua re, " to your advantage," cf. in tuam rem, 253. tua 
is addressed to Ps., in 338 to Cal. quidum. The adv. dura has a 
wide use as an enclitic in colloquial language; (1) with advv. eti- 
amdum, interdum, nondum, uixdum, primumdum, and even ehodum 
(Andr. 184, 324); (2) with all sorts of imperatives, surgedum, 
auscultadum, of which only agedum is found in classical Latin. It 
is almost without time-force, like Engl. " now, then," in similar 
uses. 

339. uiuos uiuam. This form of the fig. etymoL occurs again 
508, memor meminit 940, tacitus taceo, Poen. 906, Epid. 651; to the 
modern ear it sounds flat, like a rhyme by repetition of a word, but 
to the Roman feeling it evidently adds to the force and liveliness 
of the expression. — fmgi is a predicative dative, like curae, saluti, 
usui (305), which, like cordi, came by frequent use to be an indecl. 
adj. In PL the change is not complete, and frugi as a noun takes 
the adj. bonae, Capt. 956, Asin. 602, Cure. 521, Trim 321, etc., 
also Cic. Att. IV., 8, which shows that the usage survived in col- 
loquial Latin. 



NOTES. 137 

340 uerum serio, " but in sober earnest," so Amph. 855, die 
milii, uerum serio . . . But cf. 1191, note. 

341. non habes, not precisely equiv. to nonne, but an exclama- 
tory repetition of non kabeo, 325 f., though the formality of 340 
gives it something of questioning force. 

343. quomodo, "how?" has two distinct senses in PI. It is 
used unemotionally as in 720, implying a repetition of the leading 
verb, or emotionally, in the latter case the verb, if expressed, is a 
verb of saying in the perf., quomodo adiurasti? Most. 183, q. d'txti? 
Triii. 602. Without a verb it occurs a dozen times or more, e. g. 
St. 252, 343, Merc. 826, Amph. 556, 737, Ps. 1286. So Engl. 
" how ? " with falling inflection is literal, with rising inflection is 
colloquial for t: - what did you say? " quomodo, like scin quomodo ? 
is often corrective and followed by a threat. Here Cal. intends 
quomodo in the second sense — " what do you mean? " and Ball, 
answers in first sense, as if quomodo uendidisti? Cf. Amph. 1023, 
Poen. 854, 894, and note on 273. 

343, sine ornamentis. An extra price was sometimes paid for 
the dresses and jewelry, e. g , Cure. 344, Pers. 669. 

344. ualde is a strong word of approval, as, ironically, in 364, 
and is not really in place to reply to a question; " very much so" 
or "precisely so" (cf. maxume). The use of this word and the 
briefness of the replies, adding one detail after another, are in- 
tended to annoy Cal., who is interested only in the main fact, and 
becomes more excited with every reply. 

350. "You had better be satisfied with killing yourself, for B. 
will die of hunger anyway," i e. } Ball, is such a miserable scoun- 
drel that he is predestined to a wretched death (Engl "he 's born 
to be hanged"), and it would be a waste of time to kill him. 
Lambinus says " tu [Cal.] enim ei uictum suppeditas," but this 
is opposed to the whole situation, though good in itself. Lor. 
wrongly says this vs. is " nicht spottisch vorzutragend." 

351. quid ais ? refers forward to introduce the main question. 
— quantum — hominum. This partit. gen. plu. with neut. sing, is 
frequent in PI., e.g. Poen prol. 90, homini . . ., quantum hominum 
terra suslinet, sacerrumo, Merc. 663, Capt. 836, etc., and is a favorite 



138 NOTES. 

construction with Catullus, III. 2, IX. 10, V. 13, XIV. 7, VI. 15, 

etc. 

352. iurauistin with almost the effect of nonne. r l he only other 
perf. 2d sing with this sense is dixtin, Eun. 792, but it occurs 
with sumne, in certain questions with estne expressing recognition, 
and with the 1st pers. perf. indie, except Cist. 251 Uss. So Amph. 
823, Epid. 703, True, 935, Bacch 561, 856, Men. 283, 375, Asin. 
424, 425, 426, Capt. 703, Cas. II., 2, 4, Pseud. 489, 976, 1227. It 
does not appear to be connected directly with the original negative 
sense of -ne. 

353. nempe in PI. always means u undoubtedly, of course"; 
when it is used with words which continue a previous question, it 
demands a certain reply, and such sentences are often punctuated 
as questions, as might be done here. On nempe, see Introd., § 39. 

— concipere uerba is to propose the formal and binding contract, 
cf. 117, 1076 ff. 

354 f. condere and promere are technical for laying in and 
dispensing provisions ; so condus promus 608. 

356. " You, for all your piety and all your fine family connec- 
tions." — Cf. Most. 1141, summls gnati generibus* 

357. altrim secus is here printed in two words to avoid a 
dactylic word-close with accent- on penult, usually as one word. 

— licet, "all right," "I will," after an impv. or equivalent, 
but not as an answer to a question, Trin. 372, 517, Men. 
162, 214, Capt. 949, Mil. Glor. 535, and especially Kud. 
1211-26. 

359. The figure in ingere mala is explained by Don on Ter. 
And IV., 1, 16, "quasi tela ita dicit se ingesturum mala, cf Men. 
717, Bacch. 875 — differam, " tear to pieces, distract," a frequent 
sense in PL which appears to be colloquial. Cf. Cist. II., 1, 5, 
exanimor, feror, differor, distrahor, diripior, and often, either with 
painful or pleasurable emotions. 

360-366. This series of abusive terms is the longest in PI. 
Some of the words, sceleste, inpudice, furcifer, periure, fur, are com- 
mon, but bustirape and soclofraude are found only here, and are 
very likely coined by PI. The composure and variety of Ballio's 



NOTES. 139 

replies should be noticed; quippini, "why not?" is a common 
form of assent in PI. ; uaticinamini preserves the old meaning of 
uates, " you 're singing an old song," babae and bombax are Greek 
comic expressions of surprise or admiration. Nearly all of these 
replies are idiomatic, and occur frequently in dialogue. 

368. num with challenging force, as often, rather than " ex- 
pecting a negative answer," while in 370 it merely asks a question 
which suggests that the speaker is about to go away, without any 
implication as to the answer expected. The common form of 
this is numquid uis f 

369. Cf. 102 and note. 

370. ecquid te pudet? " Are n't you ashamed of yourself? " 
So Cas. II., 3, 26, Poen. 1305, Andr. 871; not distinguishable in 
sense from non (nilne) te pudet ? and closely connected with impv. 
questions like ecquid audis f 

371. ten (so A) was formerly corrected into ted, but was fully 
restored to the text by Professor Warren in the Amer. Jour, of 
Philol., II., 5. He explains -w(e) as an affirmative particle con- 
nected in origin with nam, nempe : cf. also Asin. 884, Epid. 73, Mil 
309, 565, 9-36, Poen. 428. I understand it to be the interrogative 
-ne used in exclamation. 

372 fr\ The order of the sentence is free, each thought being 
expressed as it comes up in the mind without attempt at periodic 
structure; 374 is parenthetic, and the nin clause is therefore re- 
peated in si id non adfert ; note the careless substitution of si non 
for nisi and of pres. for fut. perf. 

374. sicut introduces in a few cases an explanation (not the 
cause) of a previous statement, cf. nam. So Epid. 271 f. 
nunc occasiost faciundi, priusquam in urbem aduenerit, sicut eras 
Lie aderit, " he will be here to-morrow, you know." So pos- 
sibly Pers. 137. Cf. Most. 379 ff., Mil. 974. [Langen, Beitr. 
249] 

375. posse opinor facere expresses the indifference of Ball, to 
the sacredness of his promise. — officium is used in PL only in its 
original sense " function, that which it is natural for one to do in 
view of his condition or character." So it is the officium of a good 



140 NOTES. 

slave to care for his master's interest, 1104, of a bad slave to run 
away (Asin. 380, quin tuom officium facis ergo acfugls? and often), 
of a leno or Una to defraud (here and Asin. 173), of a swindler to 
swindle, 913, etc. Cf. opus, 140, ?neum, tuom, "my way," Trin. 
123, 445. This is not a colloquial degeneration, but the earliest 
and proper sense, and should come first in Lex. 

377. operae . . . sit, " if I had time "; so Mil. 252, occupatast ; 
operae non est, True. 883, operae mi ubi erit, and often, apparently a 
predicate partit. gen. Roby, II., §§ 1280, 1283, takes it as pred. dat. 
Cf. also Merc. 286, dicam 1 si uideam tibi operam esse aut otium (so 
mss. Goetz; Mull, operae.) For the condition, see n. on 274. 

380. iamne abis ? "Are you going so soon, already?" So 
Pers. 50, Most. 991, Men. 441, True. 919, and with perf. Merc. 791, 
True. 634. But as iam has also the meaning " so late = at last " it 
is used with the perf. Men. 333, iamne abiit ? " has he gone at last f " 
Cf . Men. 876 with St 632. — paulo post magis, sc. negoti plenus 
eris. This is spoken as Ballio goes off the stage toward the 
market-place. 

381. illic homo meus est, " I 've got that fellow," so 600, Cure. 
431, Bacch. 103, Mil. 434 and often. Such boasts are often uttered 
by slaves, though they may have no plan in mind for realizing 
them 

382. In lit. sense Adel. 378; the operation seems to have in- 
volved the breaking of the bones (Paul Fest., p. 79, exdorsua : dor- 
sum confringe ; alii exime), and so in Am ph. 318 ff. exossare and 
exdorsuare are used of beating with the fists : From this it is used 
as a slang word for cheating, see n. on 120. — similiter = similiter 
is placed in the text solely on the authority of Xonius, p. 170, and 
is not found elsewhere. On the pleonastic use with itidem, " ex- 
actly the same as," see Introd., § 22. 

383. ecquid inperas ? w T ith impv. effect, t( Command me as 
you choose; " examples in n. on 370. 

384. The comparison of a man who is to be swindled to a town 
to be captured is often used by PL, and is worked out in great de- 
tail in Bacch. 925-978, with special reference to the siege of Troy. 

385. doctus, Ci knowing," and so always in PI., often associated 



NOTES. 141 

with mains, callidus, etc. This is a colloquial or slang use, not an 
early meaning. 

386. uigilans dormiat, " is half-asleep in the day-time." The 
more frequent uigilans somniat, Amph. 697, Men. 395, Capt. 848, 
"has dreams while he is awake," is used of one who makes absurd 
mistakes, and in connection with deliramenta loquitur, sanan es f etc. 

388. bis iterare, " to go over it twice.' 5 iterare means tl to go 
over in words what has been done or is to be done in acts," and so, 
on the one hand simply "to tell," Cas. V., 2, 5, alum mea facta 
itero, Asin. 567, tua male facta iterari , on the other hand, it may 
be to " repeat a story which has been told before," Amph. 211, 
Poen. 921, and in this sense may be strengthened by bis, iterum, cf. 
propere celeriter, repente subito. [Langen, Beitr. 282 f.] For the 
destruction of stage illusion in the rest of the vs., cf. 720 1, Cas. 
V., 4,27, Poen. 920 if. 

389. orare = dicere is very frequent in PI., esp. with bonum, 
aequom, cf. orator, u speaker," and Aen. X., 96, talibus orabat luno. 
The meaning " to beg, pray," which predominated in classical 
Latin, is in general use in Ter., but is just coming up with pron. 
neut. ace. in PI. 

390-392. These vss. are put in parenthesis to indicate that they 
w r ere added when the play w T as represented a second time, by some 
one who noticed the fact that the person whom Cal. really brings 
(694 ff.) is not an astutus, doctus, callidus, i. e., a tricky slave, but 
a personal friend. For the sense, cf. Trin. 91 f ., sunt quos scio esse 
arnicas, sunt quos suspicor, sed in ex amicis certis mi es certissumus. 

393. This kind of treatment of a young master by a slave, as if 
he were a child who must be put out of the way lest some at- 
tempt of his should spoil the plot, is frequent in PI., e. g\, Most. 
388 if. 

Third Scene. — Calidorus goes off toward the market The soliloquy of 
Ps. shows that he had no plan in mind when making his confident promises to 
Cal. This is almost invariabh 7 the case in the plays, and the suddenness with 
which the plot is hatched is an essential part of the corned}-. 

397. gutta certi consili, " a drop of fixed plan," but the figure 
does not occur elsewhere in PI. Epid. 554, guttura pectus ardens mi 



142 NOTES. 

adspersisti is somewhat similar, and Lucr. IV., 1060, has Veneris 
dulcedinis gutta. 

398. The words in brackets are a gloss explanatory of the situa- 
tion ; they were introduced into the text by the error of a copyist, 
and have crowded out the proper ending of the vs. This must have 
contained a w T ord upon which argenti depended, like inueniundi ulla 
spes adest (Rit.) or nummus usquam gentium (Bugge, Lor.). 

399. exordiri is the technical word for attaching certain threads 
to the warp before beginning to weave, while detexere means to 
" weave off, to weave to an end that will not unravel." Cf. Cic. de 
Orat. II., 38, 158, ante exorsa et potius detexta, " the arguments 
which they had begun before and had preferred to bring almost to 
a conclusion." The comparison of a plot to a web is used several 
times by PL (e. g. Bacch. 350, Mil. 257, Asin, 115), and is a com- 
monplace in modern literature. 

401 ff. The sentence is loosely put together, quasi (which is 
not confined in PL to imaginary comparisons) introduces quaerit 
and reperit ■; then the idea seems to need further clearing up and 
403 is put in parenthetically to explain what is meant by "seeking 
what does n't exist and finding it in spite of its not existing.' * By 
this time the fact that the sentence began with quasi is so obscured 
that the main thought is introduced without any correlative to 
quasi, or rather the whole idea of 401-3 is put briefly in nunc ego 
poeta fiam, and what w 7 ould have been the main clause follows in 
uiginti minae, etc. To cut out 403 (Kiessling, Lor.), is to take out 
the idea which threw the sentence into confusion, without really 
removing the confusion. 

404. minae - . » inueniam. Cf. Trin. 137, tile, qui mandauit, 
exturbasti ex aedibus, Cure. 206 f., turn isti qui ludunt serui scurrarum 
in ida et datores et factores omnis subdam sub solum, for istos seruos ; 
more frequently the ace. for nom., Cure. 419, sed istum quern quaeris 
ego sum, Trin. 985 with Brix's note. In all such sentences the case 
is determined by the nearest verb because the main verb, which 
always follows, has not yet been clearly thought of. 

406-8. These vss. are inconsistent (1) with the fact that Ps. 
knew nothing of the troubles of CaL until he was informed in the 



NOTES. 143 

first scene, and (2) with the beginning of the next scene, esp. 
423- 4, which imply that Ps. did not know, until he heard 415 ff., 
that Simo was acquainted with the matter at all. Ys. 409 has also 
been cut out by some edd. because it recurs below, 787, but it can 
hardly be spared from either place. — For the figure inicere tragu- 
lam cf. Epid. 690, iragulam in te inicere adornat, Most. 570, continue* 
adueniens pilum iniecisti mihi. 

410. una simul cum, colloquial fulness of expression. So 
Most. 1037, Poen. 553, and una simul, Pers. 170, Poen. 1147. 

412 sepulcrum is not elsew r here used of an old man ; in the 
passage from Laberius, quoted by Lor., it means a tombstone, not 
a grave, as here. But cf. Asm. 892, capuli decus, Mil. 625, capu- 
Juris, " fit for the bier," and Ad. 587, silicernium, " funeral-feast," 
all of old men. 

414. Pseud, retires into an angiportum, perhaps that between 
Simo's house and Callipho's, where he can be seen by the audience 
but not by any one entering the stage from the side. 

Fourth Scene, — Simo and Calhpho, who have already been made known 
to the audience by 410 f., enter from the right engaged in conversation. 

415. damnosis, ^spendthrifts," as damnum in PL is generally 
loss of money- For the hiatus de am., see Introd., § 35. 

416. Athenis Atticis is found also Rud. 741, Epid. 502, but 
not in Greek. 

421. subolebat is found only in comedy, and is always impers. ; 
in combination with sentio, irfdeo, Trin. 615, 698, etc. 

422. This vs. occurs only in one ms. (A), and of the next to 
the last word only the letters FE are legible. Loewe conjectured 
f octet (fetet) as a comic repetition of the literal sense of subolebat 

423. occisast haec res, " this business is gone up, this affair is 
stuck fast." The same phrase Men. 512, Capt. 539, etc , cf. occidi 
— perii. — haeret, cf. 985, Trin. 904, Amph. 814, etc., and haereo, 
"I'm caught.'' 

424 commeatus in the literal sense " a passage, passage-way " 
is used in the Mil. Glor. ; here it is transferred from the military 
use " supplies carried through," Epid. 343, ut inportem in coloniam 
hunc . . . commeatum, Mil. 224, cibatus commeatusque. 



144 NOTES. 

425. oppido is the adv. Notice the alliteration op- op, prae. N 
427. gestant crimina, u gossip," cf. compound famigerator. 
There is a vigorous attack upon such persons in Trin. 199-222. 

429. Unguis, auribus, abl. instrum. with pendeant, cf . Cas. II., 
6, 38, pedibus pendeant. Slaves were suspended by the wrists from 
a beam and flogged, and the idea here is that the parts of the body 
which had committed the crime were to receive the punishment. 
[Lor. takes these words with gestores, auditor es, " those who speak 
with the tongue and hear with the ear/'] 

431. circumducere is one of the common slang words for 
"swindle," 631, Asin. 97, True. 874, and often. So also circum- 
ire, -uenire, -uertere, cf. Engl. " to get round a person." 

432. fors fuat an = later fors sit an, forsitan, which PI. does not 
use, though Ter. has it three times, fuat (also fuam, fuas, fuant) 
is an old subjunct. pres. from stem fu (perf . fui, cpvco) used some- 
what frequently by PL, especially in formulaic phrases like the 
present, but in ordinary conversation largely driven out by siet and 
sit. It is used by Verg., Aen. X , 108, is found in old carmina 
(Liv. XXV., 12, 6), and was affected by the later archaists. 
[Neue, II. 2 591.] 

433. maxume, " especially when you consider what the customs 
are now-a-days." Cf. Men. 1118, ut nunc maxume memini ; so I 
should take Men. 570 (Bx. takes maxume with moro), Trin. 664 
(Bx. with uoles), many cases with rel. pron., Phorm. prol. 27, Ps. 
269, etc., and some cases with si, Eun. 864, Pliorm. 295, uerum si 
cognatast maxume ; the last two also illustrate the position at the 
end of the clause, which appears to be frequent. 

436. uetus nolo faciat, i. e., "that is exactly what I object to, 
that he should follow the old ways instead of improving upon 
them." faciat is a jussive subjunct. used paratactically with nolo. 
— ne-uis, which may be written as one word or as two, is used by 
PL (e. g Merc. 150, Pers 358, Trin. 1156) by the side of non uis 
(Trin, 1160, Men. 788, Most. 336), just as non scio and nescio are 
used ; in this case as in some others the original negative ne had 
not yet been crowded out of its use with indie, by the intrusion of 
non. 



NOTES. 145 

439. ipsus is found everywhere in early Latin by the side of the 
more strictly correct ipse (is-pse) ; cf. 721, 929, 930, 970, etc., with 
ipse, 132, 220, 979, etc. ipsus bears the same relation to ipse that 
ipsum bears to eumpse. 

440 f. "Your discreditable conduct was enough to have fur- 
nished a share to every man in town if it had been divided, as the 
public money is." Cf. Aul. 107 f., nam noster nostrae quist magis- 
ter curiae diuid ere argenti dixit nummos in uiros, and 180; as these 
divisions of money are not known to have taken place in Rome as 
early as the time of PL , the references to the custom are probably 
from the Greek original. 

442. patrissat = TrarpLfa. So badisso, malacisso, moecliisso, cya- 
thisso from Greek verbs iu -t£co, and comissor = Koofidfa. 

443. This vs. has a hiatus in the caesura which is removed in 
the text by the insertion of aeque (M tiller, Goetz) or by writing 
pauculi (Spengel). But the position of em and the 2d pers. estis 
are still peculiar. The sense should be, " How few men are so 
easy-going as Callipho ! He is the kind of father a son ought 
to have." 

445. Pseud, has spoken aloud so that he is supposed to be over- 
heard by the old men, and as they turn Pseud, steps out from his 
hiding-place. 

451. sint, absol. Cf. Epid. 19, quid tibi ids dicam nisi quod est? 
Amph. 793, quid ego audio ? || id quod est, " the facts." 

453. itur ad te has a hostile sense, cf. Don. on Ter Andr. L, 
5. 16 (251) quasi ad hostem, Capt. 531, sunt ad te hostes For hiatus 
in change of speakers, see Tntrod., § 35. 

452 This vs. stands in the mss. (and Goetz) after 451, where it 
is distinctly out of place Rit. changed it to the position in the 
text. For the sense, cf. Capt. 202, in re mala animo si bono utare, 
adiuuaL — dimidiumst mali, Engl. " half the battle." 

456. superfieri is Plautine for superesse, Trin. 510, Mil. Glor. 
356, St. 592, etc. — On quid agitur and the literal answer, which is 
intentionally cool and annoying, see 273 and note. 

458. statum is attracted into the main clause, cf. Ph. 986, in- 
purum utde, quantum ualet, Cas. II., 3, 30, uide palliolum, ut rugat, 

10 



146 NOTES. 

and especially with neut. proa., as ia Ps. 954. The rest of the 
sentence would regularly be quam basilicust, but the verb is omitted, 
as often with quam (Andr. 136, reiecit se in earn flens quam Jamil ia- 
rlter), and basil icum takes the case of statum. 

459. adstitisse, perf. from stem sta , except Merc. 1S7 always 
with pres. sense, "I stand," and this connects it with pres. sisto, 
"I have placed myself = 1 stand," rather than with sto, which 
would be iL I stood, have stood." So Capt. 664, ut confidenter mihi 
contra adstitit, Mil. 213, euscheme hercle adstitit, St. 271, Trin. 025, 
Men. 865, Mil. 1254, all except the last two in describing the 
posture of some one, as here. 

460 f. These vss. occur again in a mutilated form in Capt. 665 f., 
where they do not suit the context as well as here. For superbum 
the Capt. version has confidentem. potissumum (adv.), because the 
master should be the first to recognize the slave's merits. 

462. sunt quae with the indie, is regular in PI. : the subjunct., 
which became the ruling but not the iuvariable mood after est qui 
in classical Latin, is just beginning to be used in PI., cf. 390, Men. 
446 f., where indie, and subjunct. are used together. — quasi per 
nebulam. The slight confusion of figure occurs also Capt. 1023. 
audisse me quasi per nebulam. Call, is following out his idea that 
very polite and friendly questioning would succeed best. 

465. Socratem. The idea that Socrates was a great sophist, 
a man of words, is no doubt traditional in comedy from Aristo- 
phanes. 

466. ita with est expresses always an agreement with what has • 
been said, " Just so, I know that you have had a poor opinion of 
me." So 359, 657, Rud. 152, and often. Without est, ita is gen- 
erally "yes " in answer to a question. 

467 is cut out by many editors as an unnecessary repetition of 
466 ; but it is entirely in the manner of PI to express the same 
idea in more than one form. Cf. 174 ff., and the precisely similar 
accumulation of synonyms, 134, 460, and often. 

469. uociuas and the earlier uaciuos are the only forms in PL 
for uacuus. The mss support uociuos in Trin. 11, Cas. proL 29, 
Ter. Heaut. 90. Cf, Cas. III., 1, 13. fac habeant linguam tuaeaedes. 



NOTES. 147 

|| quid ita? || quom ueniam, ut uocent (" call out" or "stand 
empty "). 

470. migrare is technical for moving into a house, Most. 105, 
471, Men. 822. 

472. tarn is the reading of A ; the nearest parallel is Mil. 627, 
tarn ilbi ego uideor oppldo Acherunticus? which, however, is a con- 
jecture. Kiessling's an gives a better sense here. 

473. qui (originally "how?") is here a mere strengthening 
particle, preserved in atqui. It is found in PL in connection with 
hercle, Merc. 412, 436, 1007, Triii. 464, etc., with edepol, Mil. 779, 
Pers. 564, Anrph. 776, with pol, ut, quippe, ne, and in curses 
(cf. ut). 

474. cauendumst mi aps te ; the variety of construction with 
cauere in PI. should be noted; the ablative without prepos. (Bacch. 
147, caue malo) and with cum (Most. 1069, 1142, Ps. 909) are ap- 
parently not classical, uerberare is used in double sense, " to flog " 
and "to cheat." But atque (474) is very peculiar; the sense is 
" I must look out for you, if you are angry, and you are thinking 
of striking me in a different fashion from that in which I often 
strike you." We should expect "for your kind of striking is dif- 
ferent from mine (and more difficult to avoid)," or perhaps an ad- 
versative particle. The whole is of course ironical, as is quid 
censes ? " what 's your opinion ? " addressed to Call. 

479. sed quid ais ? The simplest form of this introductory 
question is quid ais? \\ quid ids? or quid est? followed by the main 
question, or occasionally by a statement which calls for comment. 
So 615, Asm. 104, Bacch. 78, Epid. 50, Men. 319, — about 25-30 
cases. Somewhat more frequently the speaker does not wait for 
the response quid ids (est) ? but asks the main question at once. 
So 351, 1169, 1177, Amph., 418, 620, Asin. 898, Capt. 599, — per 
haps 40 cases. This should be distinguished from quid ais? " what 
did you say ? " referring back to a previous remark. 

480. ducito, "consider," for dicito of mss [This emendation, 
attributed to Ritschl, is given in the text of Lambinus, edd. of 
1577 and 1605, with note translating it by putato.] 

481. sis, subjunct. jussive with /ac. 



148 NOTES. 

482. ecquam in agreement with a noun, especially a noun 
which has definite application, loses almost all its force except the 
interrogative ; so more clearly below, ecquas uiginti minas. The 
Greek replies are intended by Ps. to carry out his assumption of 
the functions of the Delphic oracle. Cf . Capt. 880 ff. 

485 is given again in the mss. after 527, where it is more in 
place. 

489. dixin, " did n't I tell you so? " See n. on 352. 

490. ilico, " at once " does not go well with celata sunt, but the 
immediate addition, or rather substitution, of quor non resciui? 
shows that celata sunt is equivalent to " why were they not told to 
me ? " with which ilico can properly be joined. Lor. and Brix on 
Trin. 457 put ilico in the ubi clause, not noticing that this does not 
really change the sense ; quom extemplo could not be used where 
extemplo . . . quom could not. Other cases of ubi . . ., ilico are 
Amph. 214, 242 f., Cure. 363, Cist. I., 2, 18, Most. 27G, Men. 598, 
Poen. prol. 106, St. 557, — all except the last having the ubi clause 
first, as here. Cf. also extemplo ubi . . . ilico, Cure. 81. 

491. me. This construction appears to be unique ; celor aliquid 
is the regular passive. See Draeg. I. 2 371. 

493. erum, Calidorus; apud erum, Simo; but the ambiguity is 
intentional. 

494. iuberen, "wouldn't you . . .?" with effect of nonne, and 
so the other cases of impf. subj. with -we, Trin. 178, Capt. 713-4. 
— The threat of sending a slave to work at the hand-mill (pistri- 
num) is very common, e. g. Most. 17, Bacch. 781. 

495. immo contradicts the negative implied in numquid. 
497. peccata mea. Goetz, peccalan ea f after Bothe. 

499. This vs. is given as it appears in the mss., except mundo 
for mundum and faxim for faxem, Charisius, p. 201, explaining in 
mundo by palam et in expedito ac cito [see Lex. under adj. mundus], 
quotes in this form : quia sciebam in [i. e. mi] pistrinum in mundo 
fore, and so Fleck., Lor , Goetz, changing to mihi sciebam. I have 
kept to the mss., believing that the quotation is a confusion of 499 
and 500. — si id faxim is changed by Madvig, Opusc. II., 69, to ni. 
si is of course illogical, but the writer had in mind the negative 




NOTES. 149 



implied in the preceding vs., " I will tell you why I didn't reveal 
it ; because I knew that, if I did, the hand-mill was waiting 
for me." 

502 f. "Because I knew that Cal. would punish me at once, 
while any punishment from you would not be immediate." The 
second vs. repeats the idea of the first, as so frequently in PL 

504. agetis, Pseud, and Cal. From this point Simo drops en- 
tirely the indignant tone, forgets his son's part in the matter, and 
simply bets Pseud, that he cannot succeed in swindling Ballio. 
The change is somewhat abrupt. — a me repeats hinc. 

509. strenue must mean "certainly," almost like maxume, but 
I do not know another case. In Most. 586, III., 1, 59, it expresses 
ironical encouragement. 

511. dico, " to warn," with ut clause, appears to be rare in 
classical Latin, but is very common in PL So 1227, Trin. 582, 
Mil. 185, 1089, 1191, etc. [Dahl on ut, p. 275 1] 

512. facinus in original sense, " a deed." Fig. etymol. 

515. aetatem, " as long as you live," is used as an adv. of time 
in PL (Asm. 21, 274, 284, etc.), Ter. Hec. 747, Lucr. VI., 236. 
The obj. of habiturum is to be supplied, quod apstuleris. 

517. egon ut, see n. on 205. This is one of the most frequent 
and striking forms of the repudiating question. Examples are 
Aul. 690, egone ut te aduorsum mentiar f Trin. 378, egone indotatam 
te uxor em ut patiar? (sc. ducere), True. 441, egone Mam ut non 
amem ? egone Mi ut non bene uelim f Cf . without ut Capt. 139, 
egone Mum non fleam f ego non defleam talem adulescentem ? Without 
he, Amph. 094, te ut deludam contra, Trin. 750, etc. With neither 
ne nor ut Aul. 829, reddam ego aurum ? Mil. 49G, ausculta, quaeso. \\ 
ego auscultem tibi, Ps. 1315, and often. Thesubjunct. expresses the 
will of the other speaker, like the subjunct. in dubitative questions, 
and ut is exclamatory as in wishes. 

518. em istis with hiatus, see Tntrod., § 35. 

519. graphicum, a slang term of admiration, generally ironical. 
Trin. 936, nimium graphicum nugatorem, 1024, graphicum furem, 
"an ideal thief," cf. Engl, "a perfect picture of innocence, of 
woe;" from this, with words of general meaning, "very sharp, 
admirably knowing." 



150 NOTES. 

521. Ironical, " It 's very kind and friendly of you to say so ; for 
now, I suppose, he does n't belong to ine," the last part spoken to 
Call. 

522. uin . . . dicam, so 324, Capt. 360, uin uocem hue ad tef \\ 
uoca, Poen. 1226, uin heme ego adprendam? — 23 cases in PL, all 
with subjunct. pres. 1st pers., except Most. 322, where 1st and 2d 
pers. are combined. The subjunct. is not dependent upon uin, but 
is a regular dubitative question to which uin is prefixed by para- 
taxis. Terence uses this kind of question much less frequently. 

523. Instances of the repetition of thought peculiar to colloquial 
style have been noticed above, e. g., 466 if., 502 f. The two forms 
of 523 illustrate a kind of repetition which would not be permitted 
by any writer in any style, and they should be compared with the 
cases above. The only question is which vs. is the interpolation. 
Abraham, Stud. PI., p. 182, shows that PI. never uses ausculto with 
infin. Qoqui), nor with an adv. (lubenter) but always with an adj. 
(lubens), and that agedum is regularly used before another impv. 
The second vs. is therefore a gloss upon the first. 

524. prius quam . . . prius, cf. 885 f., Poen. 321, prius quam 
Venus expergiscatur, prius deproperant, Aul. 792 f., optestor ut, si 
quid . . . peccaui, ut ignosccts, and the tendency to repeat that in 
long sentences in English. Colloquial language seeks clearness at 
the expense of grammatical correctness. 

525. dabo pugnam, also Bacch. 273 (cf. 357). Similar ex- 
pressions of the idea of cheating are pugnam edere, Amph. 231, 
pugnasti, Epid. 493. 

528. tibicinam illam is taken up again in the abl. ea, which 
circumdueere requires; when PI. wrote the ace. he had not yet se- 
lected his verb. See n. on 404 f. and cf. 718, Poen. 644, hunc 
chlamy datum quern uides, ei Mars iratust, Mil. 140 if. 

530 f. Kiessling objects to utrumque on the ground that only 
one of the two plans has been mentioned in the immediate context 
(but the other is referred to in 524, which is near enough), and to 
opera = facinora as un-Plautine. It is true that PL uses opera (pi. 
of opus) only for things made by workmen, Men. 424, Most. 828, 
but opus — faebms Caecil. 167, Afran. 145 (Lor.). On Kiessling's 



NOTES. 151 

further objections, that Ps. really does not carry out both plots, see 
Introd., § 45. 

532. Agathocles, tyrant of Syracuse, 317-289 b. c, seems to 
have been used in the contemporaneous Greek comedy as a type of 
the conqueror. Cf. Men. 410, Most. 775, where he is coupled with 
Alexander. 

533. numquid causaest . . . quin is a somewhat formal ques- 
tion, used to lead up to the binding stipulatio. Other phrases are 
quid causaest quin, Rud. 758, numquid causam dicis quin, Amph. 852, 
liaud causificor quin, Aul. 755, all rather formal. 

537. uoluntate, or in three syllables ; see Introd., §§ 40, 42. 

538. dabo, inque, that is, complete the sponsio, for which Ps. 
has proposed the question in dabin. 

539. hisce, nom. pi. The authorities for this spelling are in- 
scriptions, about six cases down to the first century b. c, and mss. 
of PL and Ter., Mil. 486, Pers. 856, Rud. 294, Amph. 974, Capt. 
35, Ter. Eun. 268, etc. Also in nouns of 2d decl., Mil. 374, hisce 
oculis, and in inscriptions. 

540. de conpecto, " act in concert," from conpeciscor, 543. — 
consutis, cf. Amph. 367 f. . . . con positis mendaciis aduenisti cons Li- 
tis dolts. || immo equidem tunicis consutis hue aduenio, non dolis. Lor. 
thinks this is certainly from the original Greek play, pdnreiv Ka/ca, 
but the figure is obvious enough to have originated separately in 
Latin. 

542. immo sic, u rather let me put it this way, Simo: if . . . " 
But the expression is unusual. 

543 b. This vs. is too long as given in the mss. Langen, 
omitting a different set of words, writes de istdc re aut si de ea re 
inter nos consensimus. For the spelling conierauimus see Lex. under 
peiero. 

544. quasi quom, "as when," cf. Most. 277, itidem olent, quasi 
quom una multa iura confudit coquos, u they smell just as when a 
cook ..." So quasi si, " as if," Amph. 1078, Asin. 837, etc This 
is entirely different from Ps. 401, Capt. 80, where quasi has its own 
verb. — The vs. contains another illustration of the profusion of 
figures with which PI. adorns the idea of slave-punishment. Cf. 



152 NOTES. 

146 f. and note. The elm-tree rods, corresponding to the school- 
master's birch, are often mentioned. 

It will be noticed that Simo has not completed the bargain by 
saying dabo. Sauppe, Quaest. Plaut. (Gott. 1858), pp. 6-7, gives 
conclusive reasons for thinking that a formal bargain was made. 
Simo actually carries out the bargain, 1285 ff.; it is alluded to as 
binding in 1051 f., 1211, 1225, quas promisi; the words quod dixit, 
554, cannot mean anything else than that Simo had uttered the 
formal words of contract. And it may be added that PI. elsewhere 
is scrupulously exact in the legal form of bargains, — a conse- 
quence, possibly, of his commercial experience. But Sauppe's 
remedy, to read in 538 dabo, inque. \\ dabo: at enim . . ., accepted 
by Lor., is unsatisfactory; if the bargain has been made Simo 
would hardly express suspicion, and Ps. would certainly not pro- 
test his innocence so earnestly. If, however, we suppose a lacuna 
after 545, in which Simo accepts the protestations of Pseud, and 
completes the bargain, we have a motive for the preceding speeches, 
and the abruptness of 546, which is otherwise great, is removed. 
I have therefore marked a lacuna in the text. 

546. ludos. That is, the trickery of Ps. is to furnish amuse- 
ment, like the public games. So 552 and often. " Bring on your 
play." 

548. The construction is without parallel, both in the use of te 
after occupes and in occupare ad aliquid, but not inconsistent with 
occupare, u to employ." 

550. machinas is a metaphor from the machines used in attack- 
ing walled towns. Elsewhere in PI. it is used always of the tricks 
of slaves, the docti doli, and for this and other reasons Langen, 
Beitr. 321, cuts out this vs. Its use is suggested by statueram. 

551. istac gratia, " f or that reason," "because of what you 
say." See Lex., p. 826, near the top, for examples. 

552. lubidost and suspiciost, 562, take verbal construction, cf. 
cautiost, 170. 

555, demutabo, absolute, as in 566, Mil. 1120. Cf, mutare, 
Rud. 865, lauare, Most. 149 and often, habere, Cas. II., 5, 30. [See 
Brix on Mil. Glor. 46.] Many of these are found also in classical 
Latin. 



NOTES. 153 

556. flagitare is several times used of loud and persistent dun- 
ning. Other references to this custom are 1145, Aul. 446, Epid. 
118, Cure. 683. 

557. amolimini, properly of moving a heavy object with effort, 
and so it has comic effect with uos, " lift yourselves out of the 
way.'' Lor. gives a remarkable list of similar colloquial phrases : 
se auferre, se agere, se penetrare, se immergere, se dare, se amouere, 
se ducere, se abripere, se capessere, se reportare. Very few of these 
made their way into literary Latin ; they are for the most part 
comic, and have many parallels in American slang. 

559. fiat, "I will," after impv. or equiv., Most. 1038, Amph. 
770, Aul. 241. Cf. Asin. 39, despuas. \\Jiat; mos geratur iibi, Men. 
162, conade hue a foribus. \\Jiat. \\ etiam concede hue. || licet. The 
subjunct. here has little more than its original future force. 

563. idcirco . . . quo is found only here, but idcirco . . . ut is 
common. Cf. Draeg. II., 687, Hand Turs. III., 173, where Cic. Att. 
I., 19, Caes. B. G. V., 3, are given, both with compar. in quo clause. 

565. sim facturus should strictly be me facturum to correspond 
with promittere, and the text has been so changed ; but the attrac- 
tion into the subjunct. by the intervening clause, 564, is not strange 
in this style. 

566. The various attempts to make sense of the last part of this 
vs. are not satisfactory, and it is left in the text as it is given in 
the mss. 

567 ff. Cf. 106 f., 304 ff. This uncertainty about the means 
but certainty of the accomplishment of the purpose is a standing 
motive in the comedies; in this play it is brought forward with 
special distinctness. 

569. addecet, about a dozen times in PL for decet without any 
clear distinction in sense. (Intensive?) 

572. concenturio, one of the frequent military metaphors. 

573 a is completed by Loewe, statim reuortar •• non, etc. 

573 b. The tibicen stood upon the stage to play the accompani 
ment to the cantica. Introd., §§11, 34. This passage is the only 
one in which distinct allusion is made to a pause in the action 
filled in by musical interlude, as in our theatres. 



154 NOTES. 

Fifth Scene. — After a slight delay Pseudolus reappears from Simo's 
house, having, as he believes, hit upon a plan for getting the money and the 
girl. 

The following c:,ntlcum, given with musical accompaniment and appropriate 
dancing and gesture, is extremely difficult. The mss. vary in their readings, 
the versification is uncertain and of the loosest kind, the metaphors are con- 
fused, and the thought is vague. As in many other cantica, notably Bacch. IV., 
9, where the theme of the speaker is self-glorification, there is in fact no definite 
line of thought, and the forms of expression reflect the vagueness of the ideas. 
The absence of colloquial idioms is also a marked characteristic of such cantica. 

The text follows without change that given by Goetz. The general idea is 
this : How fortunately everything turns out for me ! I have a plan to be carried 
out unhesitatingly ; for it is absurd to try to do anything great with a fearful 
heart. Things treat you as you treat them. My army of tricks is ready, so 
that I may say with confidence that I shall conquer my enemies. Ballio I will 
bowl over completely, see if I don't. This Simo-town I intend to take first; if 
I do that, I will attack the old city of Ballio, and load myself with plunder, so 
that everybody will see what a terror I am. I 'm a great man and I am going 
to do great things. 

574. ut exclamatory, which is infrequent in later Latin, is very 
common in PL With an adv. 762, 911, 929, 1188, etc., with verb, 
707, 911, 94-4,' 1311. — prospereque euen., or in two syllables 
Introd., § 40. . 

575. pectore and conditiimst are licenses which mark the vs. 
as anapestic. 

577. Cf. Cic. de Orat. III., 56, 213, haec omnia perinde sunt at 
aguntur. agas. facias are subjunct. of indef. 2d pers. 

578. nam introduces the special illustration of the general law, 
as often in PI. 

From this point through 591 the ideas are clothed in military 
metaphors, introduced undoubtedly by PI. himself, who in his fond- 
ness for these figures shows the influence of the great events of the 
years 225-200 b. c 

580. duplicis, triplicis, not to be taken literally as in 704, go 
with dolos, perfidias. 

581 f. The Bacchiac vss. interrupt the light anapests with good 
effect, and give a comic gravity to the thought, maiorum from a 
slave would sound absurd to Roman ears. — uirtute is without 



NOTES. 155 

moral foice, " the power, influence." Cf. Most. 168, uirtute formae, 
Bacch. 674, meet uirtute parta, " won by my influence.'" Often in 
combination with dicetm (see n. on 106), Pers. 391, deuni uirtute t/icam 
et maiorum meum, hardly more than ''thanks to the gods and my 
ancestors I can say it," and so Aul. 166, Trin. 316, Mil. Glor. 672. 

583. ut repeated from 580, as often. See n. on prius, 524. 

585. Ballionem exballistabo, a good pun. bedlista in PI. is 
always the shot fired from the machine, not the machine itself, and 
exbedlistare, a comic coinage found only here, must be "to treat as 
a bedlista;' i. e., " I will fire him out," or possibly "I will bombard 
him," cf. Bacch. 709 f., ele duceniis nummis primum intendam beillis- 
tarn in senem, "I will bombard the old man for two hundred 
nummi." 

585 b-587 b are greatly confused in the mss., and it is difficult 
to get a clear idea of their meaning, hoe oppidum is Si mo; in 587 a 
oppidum means Ballio. 586 Goetz marks as belonging to a revised 
form of the play, perhaps rightly. " This town I mean to besiege 
and take at once; if I take this, then I will lead my army right on 
at once against this old town." The confusion is increased by the 
fact that Ballio and Siino are within a few vss. spoken of as hostes, 
perduellis, inimicum, Ballio, and two old towns. 

589. me esse natum, " that I have been born to be," or simply 
u that I am." But here again the text is confused. 

591. clara et diu, adj. and adv. So Trin. 268 miseros maleque 
hetbeas, with Brix's note, Bacch. 474 t f also at que insantem arguis, 
Men. 1073, stulte dixi ettque inprurlens, all in close connection with 
verbs which take either an adj. or an adv. — clueant. This verb 
belongs properly to tragic or epic style ; in PI. about a dozen times, 
generally as here in a parody of serious style. For its variation 
between 2d and 3d conj. see Xeue, II. 2 278, 426. 

At this point Harpax, the messenger of the miles Macedonius, 
comes upon the stage from the left, the harbor-side, looking for 
Ballio's house. 

592. ignobilis = ignolus. Fest. p. 174, f 1 nobilem antiqui pro 
1 noto " ponebant," quoting this passage. So also 964. The only 
other case is Amph. 410, uapulabis, ni June obis (,) ignobilis, where 



156 NOTES. 

Mercurius is proving to Sosia that he has lost his name and iden- 
tity, and ignobilis must be u without your identity," almost = 
ignolus, not as a term of reproach. The only case in which nobilis 
has this sense is below, 1112. Cf. Rud. 619, " notorious." 

594. quam rem agat depends upon the idea of inquiring con- 
tained in dabo insidias. — hinc, from one of the passages. 

Sixth Scene. — Harpax comes across the stage, counting the houses; Pseu- 
dolus watches from his hiding-place. Compare Triii. 840 fi\, where Charmides, 
just home after a long absence, stands aside to watch a stranger, with no more 
reason than Ps. has here. 

595. loci, so Trin. 931, quos locos adisiif and in a few other 
passages from early Latin. But also loca, Trin. 863, 864, Rud. 
Ill, in situations exactly like this. 

596. ut . . . rationem capio, see n. on ut audio, 99. Notice 
that the first speech of Harpax is so shaped as to inform the au- 
dience who he is. — For nam the mss. have quam, Goetz, quoin. 

597. habitat, Rit., Goetz, Lor., habilet, and in 599 Becker, Stud. 
Stud., p. 311, Lor., Goetz, in both cases against the mss. Until 
a careful study has been made of the uses of the subjunctive in 
PI. it seems to me dangerous to correct the mood. Both clauses 
are relative, and the indie, in the first is supported by quoi iussit, 
in the second by Epid. 433 f., caue praeterbitas ullas aedis, quin roges, 
senex hie ubi habitat Periphanes Plothenius. 

600 is so nearly a repetition of 381 that it must be regarded as 
a gloss in this place. 

602. missa habeo. The use of habere (and also reddere, facer e, 
dare, tradere, Brix on Capt. 345) with the perf. ptc is very common 
in PI., so that it must have originated before his time. It is pre- 
served in the literary Latin, and reached its greatest extent in Cic. 
and Caes. ; then the usage was gradually restricted to certain phrases, 
until the fifth or sixth century, when the loss of inflectional end- 
ings led to the revival of this idiom as a substitute for the perfect 
tense in the Romance languages. Cases in which it is equivalent 
to the perf. are more rare than has been supposed, probably none 
in PI. [Ph. Thielmann in Wolfflin's Archiv, II 3 and 4] Rem 
der here as a present, u I drop all those things which ..." 



NOTES. 157 

603. stratioticum, (ttpcltlcotikos, which may have been in the 
original at this point. But PI. uses the Greek word instead of 
militarem with a derisive intention. 

605. conpendiuni facere with gen., " to save," also Rud. 180, 
St. 194. The more frequent construction is conpendi facere, 1141. 

606. precator, patronus. Excessive pounding on a door is a 
stock subject for jokes in PL , which often take the form of a desire 
to save the doors from injury. So Asin. 380, nolo ego fores, conser- 
uas meas, a te uerberarier, Most. 886, hcus, ecquis hie est, maxumam 
qui his iniuriam foribus defendatf 

607. Subballio, ; ' I 'm the under-Ballio," a coined word. Lor. 
compares Subnero of Domitian in Tertullian. 

608. promus {promo, to give out provisions) is a regular word 
for steward, Trin. 81, II or. Sat. II. , 2, 10, and condus is formed by 
analogy from eondo ; but it is found only here, and the combina- 
tion is intended for comic effect, as is also the exaggerated phrase 
procurator pen i. 

609. quasi dicas. So 634, Rud. 99, Cure. 78, Trin. 891, Merc. 
512, True. 641, all with dicas (cheat). " That amounts to saying,'' 
" you might as well say." — The atriensis, who was in attendance 
in the main hall, was an overseer of the other slaves, and trusted 
by his master. 

610. nunc quidem etiam, " just at present I'm in slavery." 

611. non . . dignus. Harpax, who is represented as rather a 
simple-minded person, begins nevertheless to see that Ps. is in- 
tending to be impudent. For sense cf. Capt. 120, non uidere ita tu 
quidem, " one would not think so from your behavior." 

612. respicere te, i. e., " to consider yourself, your own faults.'" 
Heaut. 70, 919, non te respicis ? 

613 f are spoken aside. — oportet. " must certainly," Poen. 
1030, seruom liercle te esse oportet nequam et malum. — The figure in 
mcus, procudam does not occur elsewhere of cheating. 

616. militi. Traces of the early long vowel in the abl. of 3d 
declen. are abundant in inscriptions and in verse. It was written 
ei, i, or e. In PI. e predominates, but i and e are found occasion- 
ally. So in the Scipio inscriptions, Gnaivod paire j)rof/nafus (30), 



158 NOTES. 

vlctus est virtutei (31), pumice Pers. £\,pariete Cas. I., 52, carni Capt. 
914,/ws/i 896, ciul Pers. 475, etc. Cf. also tempore and temperi, and 
see Brix on Capt. 914, Introd., § 38. 

622. quia answers the sense rather than the form of the preced- 
ing speech, as if it were summed up in " Why are you acting so? " 
— haec dies, cf. 59 and n. 

623. quoad, monosyllable, see Introd , § 37. — neque dum = at- 
que nondum. 

625. quid dubitas dare ? almost = quin das ? with impv. effect. 
"Why don't you give it tome at once?" So 1313, Mil. 1008, 
quid ergo hanc dubitas conloqui ? Epid. 260, quid istuc dubitas dicere ? 
Poen. 789, sed quid ego duhito fugere . . . I Bacch. 1117, quid dabi- 
tamus pultare . . . ? dubitas is always just before the infin. and 
has sunk almost to the effect of an adv., " why are you so slow 
about .."..?" Cf. cesso, 1099. 

627. accepto . . . dato. The frequentative sense is perceptible 
here. 

630. soluta . . . rem soluere, "to free one's property from 
debt," is used in a general way in PL of payments of all kinds, and 
so of transacting any business. Rud. 1413, res solutast, "the busi- 
ness is settled." But Harp, in his reply takes both res and soluta 
literally, " I would rather keep it (the money) tied up this way (in 
the crumina). 

631. uae tibi, uae aetati tuae, " confound you!" A frequent 
retort to a joke, when the speaker cannot think of anything better. 
So i in malam crucem, 335. Rud. 375, Amph. 741, and often. — tu 
inuentu's appears to be proverbial. Capt. 568 f., tu enim repertus, 
Philocratem [= ?ne] q\ii super es ueriuerbio. |] pol, ego ut rem uideo, tu 
inuentu's, uera uanitudine qui conuincas, Cic. Phil. II., x. 22, quod 
igitur, cum res agebatur, nemo in me dixit, id tot annis post tu es inuen- 
tus qui diceres f (So Midler ; the sentences are exclamatory, and 
may be punctuated as question or not.) " You have appeared, have 
you? . . .," "so you're the man to shake my credit!" Warren, 
p. 56, suggests tun inuentu's, which may very possibly be correct. 
furcilles (furcilla, furca?) is defined by Placidus, p. 8, ' adf urcil- 
laui: subrui, labefactaui, concussi.' The word does not occur else- 
where, and the definition in the Lex. cannot be right. 



NOTES. 159 

633. p6test, see In trod., § 40, and n. on pot in w/, 235. 

635. " Not at all; it is you who put it into words; I simply re- 
main watchful, I don't even accuse you. 

The point of the next two lines is not apparent. The name Sums 
is used later in the play, 1203, but there is no reason why Ps. should 
give a false name, and the whole matter is put aside as of no ac- 
count by Harpax, quicquid est nomen tibl. 

639. quod, cf. 277 and note. 

641. scin quid expresses the indignation roused in the mind 
of Harp, by the renewed attempt to cheat him. Cf. n. on 538. 

642. reddere . . . misit. The infin. after verbs of motion is 
rather frequent. Cure. 20b' f., nam parasitum misi nudiusquartus 
Cariam petere argentum, after eo Bacch. 354, Most. 66, abeo Bacch. 
900, Cist. II., 1, 26, uenio Bacch. 631, Rud. 94, — nearly forty 
cases in all, given by Walder, Infin. bei PI., p. 15, and taken by 
him as survivals of an earlier I. E use. Occasionally found in 
classical poets, but very rare in prose. 

646. censebo. The pres. is more regular, but the fut. leaves the 
whole matter open, and as used here expresses a certain dignity 
and independence in the attitude of Harpax. Cf. Amph. 969, 
Mil. 396. 

647. accipe . . . atque dato. The distinction of tense between 
impv. pres. and impv fut. is in general carefully observed by PI., 
the latter being used mainly in connection with the fut. hid. When 
pres. and fut. are used together, as here, it is almost invariably to 
express a command to do two successive acts separated by some 
time, dato, " give it to him whenever he shall come." Examples 
in Ps. may be found 20, 311, 161 f , 122, 208, 301, 480, 510, 513, 
520, 652, 826 ft"., 858 if, 886, 950, 986, 1074, 1229,1304. In the 
concessive use, 1304, and in certain phrases (salueto, audacter dicito, 
facilo) the future sense has almost disappeared. [Loch.] 

650. cum eo, see In trod., § 35. 

651. exemplum, that is, a stamp in wax from his seal. 

653. apage te (a7raye) takes an accusative of exclamation, and 
is frequently used as a mere term of repudiation with hau (non) 
places, Amph. 310. Cf. " get out with you! " Bleak House, Chap. 
LXIV., near end. 



160 NOTES. 

654. " For fear you should do something worthy of your name," 
explained in 656. As the word karpax here seems strange, harpa- 
gefeceris has been somewhat generally substituted; but I believe 
Goetz to be right in taking it as a quotation, not brought into the 
construction of the sentence. 

655. rapere must be here a translation of apirafav, which would 
be used in the original to explain Harpax. 

658. deuortor is the usual verb hi PL for going to a house 
either to call (961) or to lodge (Mil. 134, 741), Cf. in tabernam 
deuorsoriam, Men. 436. — These vss. illustrate the way in which 
PL neglects probabilities for the sake of bringing in a joke or a 
point, since Harpax, who had just come from Sicyon and was in 
a hurry to return, would have been very unlikely to know all about 
the inn. — crassus, " stout," as regularly in PL 

661. ut . . . ueni, cf. Bacch. 106, nam ut in naui uecta's, credo 
timida's, Merc. 371, per mare ut uectu's, nunc oculi terram mirantui 
tux, Most. 268, ut speculum tenuisti, metuo ne olant argentum manus, 
Ps. 278. In these uses ut gives the logical ground for the following 
statement. — de uia, " in consequence of my journey," not with 
ueni : only a few times in PL 

663. in quaestione, i. e., "don't make it necessary for me to 
search for you," with the verbal force of quaestio prominent. A 
common phrase after uide, caue, Capt. 253, Pers. 51, Cas. Ill , 1, 16, 
Cist. II., 3, 49; also with mora, Trin. 278, expectatione, Mil. 1279. 

664. quin, " no, I will not be out of the way; I shall be trying 
to get a nap." — sane censeo, " I quite agree with you," " a very 
good idea." 

665. Harpage is a remarkable voc. form, illustrating the free- 
dom with which PL handles Greek proper names. In 653 Harpax. 

666. beatus is perf. ptc. of beo, which PL uses with the mean- 
ing "to refresh" physically. Capt. 137, forts aliquantillum ellam 
quod edo, id beat, " does me good." So here, " have yourself well 
covered ; it will do you good, if you get a good sweat." Uss. thinks 
that the real purpose of Pseud, is to make Harpax sleep heavily; 
but the advice seems to me simply a carrying out of the friendly 
tone which Pseud, assumes toward Harpax after receiving the letter 
from him. 



NOTES. 161 

Seventh Scene. — Pseudolus is left alone with the letter in his hand. 

668. uiatico goes with the figure in redduxit, errore, uiam ; " I 
was wandering from the way, but he has brought me back and paid 
my travelling-expenses." 

669. Opportunitas. Such personifications, not to be taken 
seriously, are frequent. Lor., Einl. Anm. 20, gives Salus (Capt. 
529, neque iam Salus seruare me potest), Spes, Commoditas, Festiuitas, 
Pietas, Voluptas, Venustas, Saturitas (by a parasite), and others. 
Many of these are used by lovers as terms of endearment, Cas. II., 
3, 13 ff. 

674 ff. The mss., Nonius, and all recent editors have faciam. 
Lor. takes ut with gloriosum and translates, "ich werde mich stellen 
wie ein Prahler; " Ussing paraphrases, "ut de uirtute mea glorier 
et copiain ingenii mei iactem; 1 ' better as punctuated in the text 
with ut exclamatory, " how I am going to brag! " But even this 
is not entirely satisfactory. The bragging tone of 671-3 recalls to 
Pseud, his former hopes and plans which had been set aside by the 
coming of Harpax, and he changes to a humbler tone. This change 
should begin with at que nunc, and faciam should be facieham (so 
Lamb , and cf. text of Bothe). But facieham cannot be brought 
into the metre without great changes. [Possibly gloriosum is a 
gloss, cf . the variation in position of ut. Or possibly facer em : 
" And yet just now how I was intending to make myself boastfully 
successful."] 

677. deformata, " well-shaped. ,, — erit, for tense cf. Trin. 923, 
num. Charmides ? || em, istic erit, "there, that's the man," Eun. 732, 
uerbum Iterate hoc uerum erit. 

680. praecellet, a pres. of 2d conj., supported by 2d conj. forms 
of excello (-co). — exinde, "hence," a meaning found only in early 
Latin. 

681. For the two indefinite pronouns quoi quod see Draeger, L, 
89. — accidisse, 4i has turned out," a sense not found elsewhere 
in PL, and in Ter. only And. 264-, misera timeo, ' incertumst ' hoc 
quorsum accidat. Langen and most edd. change to cecidisse. 

685 f. u And the result is this, that in the midst of our labor 

11 



162 NOTES. 

and pain death overtakes us while we are still unsatisfied." Goetz 
joins in . . . dolor e with euenit. 

The moralizing tone of these vss. is unusual for PI. They are 
doubtless from the Greek original. 

688. aurichalco contra, abl. of price. Cf. Mil. 1076, contra 
auto . . . uendere. True. 538, auro contra constat. The form auri- 
chalcum is found also Mil. 660, Cure. 202, from Greek dpdxa^Kos by 
popular confusion with aurum (Volksetymologie) ; it was an alloy 
of copper the exact composition of which is not known, contra, 
an adv. as always in PL, gives the effect of Engl. " worth its lueight 
in gold." 

689. commentus fui, see on oblitus fui, 171. The verb commi- 
niscor in PL means "to think up," not necessarily "to invent a 
falsehood," cf. Most. 6G2, 60S, of thinking up a name supposed to 
have been forgotten. 

692. par pari, cf. Asin. 172, par pari datum hostimentumst, opera 
pro pecunia. 

Eighth Scene. — Calidonis comes across the stage from the forum, bringing 
with him a friend to whom he has been describing the situation. The conver- 
sation is so arranged as to introduce Charinus to the audience. On the contra- 
dictions in the plot see Introd., § 45 and 300 ft. 

694. apud te, colloquial, not precisely equiv. to tibi, as appears 
from the verbs with which it is used, queri, cenfteri, mentiri, iurare ; 
so elocutus sum, "I have told the whole story in your presence. 

700. evperrjs. The reason for using a Greek w 7 ord is not plain, 
but the point appears to be in the application of a serious term to 
the trickery of Pseud.; " investigator, thinker," or something of 
that kind. 

702. magnufice, "in the grand style." — resonat is a tragic 
word, given here on the authority of A. Elsewmere PL uses sonat 
in this phrase, Trin. 45, Rud. 229, Bacch. 979. 

703 ff. are intended as a parody of the tragic style, hence io, 
turanne, and the repetitions in 704-5. In 691 Ps. has in mind 
Simo, Ball., and Harpax, all of whom he will cheat by one act; and 
it may with some point be said that each person swindled exercises 



NOTES. 163 

a separate power (artibus) and gives to the swindler a separate joy; 
but the piling up of ter trina triplicia tria is intentional nonsense, 
and all attempts to bring sense into the vss. by emendation are 
misdirected. 

706. libello, the letter. — pauxillulo, double diminutive, see 
Introd., § 23. 

507. paratragoedat, iraparpayodbea. The absence of this word 
from the fragments of the Xew Comedy cannot be due to anything 
more than accident. " Speaks in tragic style." 

708 f. continue the parody, pariter goes closely with contra. 
The use of salutem suggests the personification of the next vs., "Are 
you really Safety, or only Hope? " — This form of the disjunctive 
question with utrum . . . -ne . . . an is not frequent in PL The 
earliest form of disjunctive question consisted simpty of a question 
of any kind, but especially with ne or without any particle, followed 
by another question with an (n. on 28). As such a pair of ques- 
tions offered an alternative, utrum, " which of the two? " was finally 
prefixed, and this became in classical Latin one of the most fre- 
quent forms of the disjunctive question. — salutem, jussive. 

710. utrumque. The literal joke, "how are you, Both?" — 
quid tibi? sc. actumst, "how goes it with you? what have you 
done ? " The mss. give quid times, which Goetz retains, giving the 
whole speech to CaL 

711. attuli is properly used only of things, and is therefore cor- 
rected to adduxi. It is put into the speech of CaL only in order to 
have Ps. correct it, and the joke is rather flat. Better Mil. 27, ele- 
phanto . . . praefregisti bracchium. || quid bracchium? || illud uolui 
dicere 'femur? Mil. 818, sorbet for stertit, Most. 830. dormiunt for 
coniuent, and below, 811 ff. 

712. As usually happens with Greek words in PL, this phrase is 
much confused in the mss., but it appears to be a literal transla- 
tion of gratiam ill I facia, turned into Greek for the sake of the pun 
Xapiv — Charinus. It implies, as does tarn gratiast in the next vs., 
a polite refusal to accept an offer, Most. 1130, de cena facio gra- 
tiam. || quin uenisf In euge Ps. not only greets Charinus, but also 
hails the good omen of his name. 



164 NOTES. 

713. tarn gratiast, in the same sense also Men. 387, St. 472. 
Cf. benigne, koXXlo-^:^ Hor. Epist. L, 7, 18, tarn teneor clono, quam 
sidimittar onustuj, the Italian tante grazie, and the English "I am 
just as much obliged," used only in refusal, show that the expres- 
sion is one likely to arise in any language, and there is therefore 
no question here of connection between tarn and tamen or of an 
adversative tarn. 

715. id quidem, referring to nolo . . . nos, " the mere idea of 
your saying such a thing annoys me." 

719. accersebat, "was intending to take away." — os sub- 
leui, a frequent phrase for befooling and deceiving, only inciden- 
tally for cheating out of money. Capt. 787, 656, ita mi stolido sur- 
sum uorsum os subleuere offuciis, Trim 558, etc. Nonius, p. 45, 
says, tractum a genera ludi, quo dormientibus ora pinguntur, which 
may he a correct explanation. But fucus, offuciae are often used 
of tricks. 

720 f. Cf. 388. Lor. quotes Foen. 550 f., omnia istaec scimus iam, 
nos, si hi spectatores sciant. hdrunc hie nunc causa haec agitur spec- 
tatorum fabula •• hos te satius est docere ut, quando ages, quid agas 
sciant. The last vs. contains the secret of a part of the success of 
PI. as a pi ay- writer. 

722. quid nunc agimus ? This is a livelier form of question 
than quid agamus, and is to be distinguished also from the fut. 
quid ago treats the immediate future as present. So Most. 368, 
Men. 844, and in many other questions in first person, Most. 774, 
eon ? uoco hue hominem ? 

723. tu istic (adv.) in answer, Am ph. 575, egone ? || tu istic, 
747 ; not a pron. equiv. to ipse, as this passage shows. — hoc caput 
= ego, so Epid. 95, Aul. 426, si hoc caput sentit, cf. 175 n. In the 
same way hie homo ~ ego often. — uiuet. The fut. (cf. Aul. 426, 
above) is due to the influence of amplexabere and inuenietis. 

724. facie, in ail mss. But it is unnatural that Cal. should ask 
about the appearance of the man wanted, and in fact Ps. answers 
the question as if it had been " what kind of a man ? ' ; No passage 
has been found to support fades in that sense, and no good substi- 
tute for it has been suggested. 



NOTES. 165 

726. porro . . . teneat, " will understand the rest of what he 
has to do without being told," " of himself." teneat has also literal 
reference to praehenderit, " gets hold — holds on." 

727. Cf. Trin. 766, ignota facie, quae hie non uisitata sit, of a man 
to be employed in a trick something like the one here proposed. 

730. a patre. Sauppe quotes Corn. Xep., Chabrias, III., 4, 
neque uero solus ille aberat Athenis libenter, sed omnes fere principes 
fecerunt idem, to illustrate the common habit of living on a country 
estate, often at a distance. Charinus is keeping up the house in 
town, and it is evident from this scene that he has full liberty of 
action. Carystus is a small town in Euboea. With names of towns 
and small islands in the sing. PI. expresses "from " either by the 
abl. or by abl. with ex, never any other prepos. With names in 
plur. limit of motion is always expressed by ace. alone, as Athenas 
in next vs.; but sing, names take in or ace. alone in about equal 
ratio. 

732. inuentis opus est . . . minis, see n. on 50. 

734 ne quaere. To express prohibitions PL had at his com- 
mand (a) the perf. subj. with ne, (b) the pres. subj., (c) the pres. 
impv., and (d) various periphrastic forms (noli, caue). Of these 
the classical Latin, with its regulating and narrowing tendencies, 
preserved only a and d. 

735. a me dare, u from my property." So Trim 182, 1144, and 
often. Cf. amare a lenone, 203. 

736. " This man is n't Charinus at all ; he 's a god of plenty.'* Cf. 
And. 194, Dauos sum, non Oedipus. It is possible that there is a pun 
on car-eve, since PI. wrote Cdrinus, but I do not think it likely. 

737. sapit is capable of two meanings, "to have sense," and 
• k to give out an odor." It is used by Ps. in the former and replied 
to by Ch. in the latter. This literal sense is very rare, perhaps 
only here, Cic. de Orat. III., 25, 99, and twice in Pliny. 

739. aceti, " sharpness." Cf. sal, ot wit, Hor. Sat. I M 7, 32, 
halo per/usus aceto. In this sense only here in PL, but cf. Bacch. 
405. — atque, " yes, and/' adds something to what has been asked. 
The answer is again partly literal, and Ps. keeps up the figure in 
the next vs. 



166 



NOTES. 



741. These are different kinds of sweetened drinks, sufficiently 
described in Lex. and Diet. Ant. Cf. Gell. X., 23, 2, passum, mur- 
rinam et quae id genus exstant potu dulcia. 

742. " Why, he once began to set up a saloon for hot drinks in 
his mind." thermopolium, OepfioiraAtov, a saloon for the sale of 
cooked food and wines, frequented only by the lower classes, sev- 
eral times referred to by PI. See esp. Trin. 1013 ff. 

743. lamberas, only here, but denned by Paul Fest., p. 118, 
scindis ac lanias. The sense is evidently " you beat me at my own 
game." Cf. Poen. 296, meo me iacessis ludo et delicias facis. 

745. uorsari, the depon., in Pi. regularly means " to dwell, re- 
main." In the sense in which Pseud, uses it, u to turn around 
quickly," i. e. "to manage well, act wisely, 1 ' it does not occur else- 
where in PI., and in the literal sense, in which Ch. replies to it, 
only Cist. II., 1, 4, uorsor in amoris rota miser, 

746. argutus is frequent in PI. as used here by Ps., u sharp." 
Char, takes it as ptc. from arguo, " accused," in which sense it is 
very rare ; in PI. only Amph. 883, ita me probri, stupri, dedecoris a 
uiro argutam meo. 

748. scitus, as adj., is used by PI. almost as much as lepidus in 
the sense of " shrewd, sharp," and as a general word of praise. 
The neuter scitum, " that which has been approved, a vote," does 
not appear elsewhere in PL, but must be early, as its composition 
with the early gen. plebei, piebe, plebi shows. This gen. was pre- 
served in tribunus plebi, etc., and is found in inscriptions. 

749. immo si scias. So Merc. 298, and with dependent clause 
Cure. 321, Bacch. 698. Cf. Merc 445, multo hercle ille magis senex 
(perit), si tu scias. Like the Engl. " if you only knew." but it 
should be regarded as descended directly from an independent sub- 
junctive, and not as a shortened form of Mil. Glor. 1429, magis id 
dicas, si scias quod ego scio. 

750. quid sese uelis, " what you want of him," " what you want 
him for." sese is direct object and quid ace. of compass and extent-, 
the combination is frequent in PI. and Ter. Examples in Lex. 

755. faciat is jussive, though it is in a subord. clause, and ex- 
actly Wkeferat and abducat. 



NOTES. 167 

75 6< Lor. rightly takes cum ornamentis both with the preceding 
and with the following words. That is, the order is that in which 
the ideas arise in the mind, "the man — his dress — all prepared — 
bring him to me. M 

757. tarpezitam. This place of meeting is fixed, because Cha- 
rm us would have to go to the banker's for the five minae. The 
form tarpezlta (also tarpessitd) comes from the Doric- Aeolic dialect 
of lower Italy, in which metathesis of p is common; so bardus from 
I3apdvs for (Spadvs, cf. superl. papdiaros, cerno, Kpiv<o, etc. — Aeschinus 
is a wrongly Latinized form for Alo-xivrjs. The same mistake is 
made by Ter. Adel., though he is in general more careful than PL 
in such details. 

758. illi, adv., for the more usual illic, is supported in many 
places by the mss. (not so here), by the metre, by Donatus on Adel. 
I., 2, 36, and by the mss. of Vergil in several places. So isti, istic. 
— ocius is strictly a compar. form, but has the compar. force at the 
most in only one place in PL, Pers. 181. Elsewhere, Cure. 276, 
Merc. 930, Most. 679, St. 353, Pers. 85, Poen. 709, with impv. as 
here and with positive force. [Fraesdorf.] 

759. incerti, ambiguom. This slight carelessness of expression 
is entirely natural in colloquial style. 

760. liquet, defaecatumst. Cf. n. on 232. The two figures 
are combined here. — peruiamst, a good correction by Speng. of 
peruiast of the mss. So Aul. 438, in literal sense, qui(ne) angulos 
omnis mearum aedium et conclauium mihi peruiam facitis, cf. ob- 
uiam(st). "Now the way is clear." 

761 ff. The figure is not from a triumphal procession, but from 
an army marching out to certain victory. — liquido, " with auspices 
distinct and just to my mind." So Epid. 183 f., liquido exeo auspi- 
cio foras, aui sinistra. 

763. confidentiast has verbal force. So Mil. 230, confidentiast 
nos inimicos proftigare posse. Cf . lubidost = lubet, certumst, " I am 
determined," spes est, suspiciost (562), etc. 

764. onerabo . . . praeceptis, a favorite figure with PI. So 
onerare mendaciis, amoenitate, laetitia, malignitate, maledictis, bene- 
factis, pugnis (to beat), beside the phrases like the present. 



168 NOTES. 

765 , ne titubet, ut ferat, final clauses after 764. ne titubet be- 
comes proverbial, 939, Mil. 247, Hor. Epist, L, 13, 19, etc. The 
figure of a person carrying a load, begun in 764, is continued in 
this vs., or rather suggests the phrasing; the load which is to be 
carried is not the same. 

Pseud, goes off toward the forum to meet Char, and Cal. with 
Simia There is no reason why he should not have gone with 
them ; he remains on the stage merely for the sake of this so- 
liloquy. 

Ninth Scene. — The speaker is a young slave who comes out of Ballio's 
house. As he does not reappear in the play, and as he adds nothing to the 
knowledge which the audience already had of Ballio's household (cf. 133 ft 7 .), 
the scene is plainly introduced only to appeal to the coarser tastes of the audi- 
ence. There are scenes in Shakspere of which the same thing must be said, and 
to condemn this passage as spurious on aesthetic or moral grounds, is simply to 
mistake the real nature of Roman comedy. 

767. danunt = clant, from a strengthened stem of dare. This 
form (not in any other pers. or number) is found in the inss. of PL 
about a dozen times, and is supported by the grammarians, who 
give also obinunt, prodinunt, redinunt for obeunt, etc. [Neue, II., 
412.] 

769. ne, not to be written nae, and not to be confused with the 
negative. 

771. uelut introduces a special illustration of a general truth, 
"so, for example, I am a slave here." 

772. praefulcior, a rare word, found Pers. 12, erus mens manum 
absiinere haa quit famen, quin mi imperet, quin me suis negotiis prae- 
fulciat, which must be u cannot help using me as a prop to his 
affairs," Cic. Att. V., 13, 3, primum illua f praefulci atque praevium, 
" make props and fortifications to ensure , . . ." This cannot mean 
" hedged in," as in Lex., and it is necessary to adopt the early con- 
jecture ministeriis (Tntrod., § 40 on prosody) for miseriis of the mss. 
" Where I am used as a prop to support (am compelled to perform) 
all sorts of duties; " this corresponds well with the general state- 
ment in 770. 

774. qui amet, Introd., § 35. — nitidiuscule, n. on 220. 




NOTES. 169 

778. perbitere = per ire, see u. on 254. This is not strictly what 
Ball, required, nor were the threats addressed to any of the house- 
hold except the women. 

781. No satisfactory explanation of this vs. has been given. It 
refers, of course, to the punishment which the boy expects on the 
morrow, and possibly to the beating of clothing by the fullones, but 
the only thing certain is that fructus and potandus cannot be used 
together. After 782 G. has comma; I have put period, connecting 
the quoin clause with elieu, cf. Capt. 995, Mil. 1358, Men. 305. 

Tenth Scene. — Ballio comes in from the market-place, followed by his 
pedisequos and by a cook with two assistants or apprentices, one of whom speaks 
891 f. They stop before Ballio's house for the following conversation. 

790. forum coquinum. Ussing quotes Pollux, IX., 48, /xayet- 
ptlov, tokos bOev fjLLO~6ovvTai tovs fjLayeipovs, to show that there was 
some part of the market where cooks stood for hire. But this, and 
indeed the whole matter of hiring a professional cook, must refer to 
customs in Greece or to Greek customs just then beginning to be 
introduced into Rome against the protests of the conservatives. 
Cf. Livy, XXXIX., 6, 8 (186 b. c), turn coquus, uilissimum antiquis 
mancipium et aestimatione et usu, in pretio esse et quod ministerium 
fuerat ars haberi coepta. 

792. The mss. give nam ego si iuratus peiorem liominem quaererem, 
which with the next vs. does not make a possible sense. Goetz 
prints as in mss., saying in note, " videtur aliquid inter cedisse." 
Rit., Lor. change to nam ego si iuratus pessumum hominem quae- 
rerem, | peiorem hau potui, etc., but the changes are too violent. I 
have changed the order as in the text, "For a worse man, if I were 
seeking (for one) under oath, I could not have found than this 
one," etc. For the separation of hominem from cocum, cf. 768, 956, 
1103; for iuratus, " under oath," cf. Asin. 23, Amph. 437, etc. 

794. multilocum, so Cist. L, 3, 1, of an old woman; stullilo- 
quium Mil. 296 (cf. Trim 222), uaniloquos Amph. 379, pauciloquium 
Merc. 31, 34, nugipalamloquides Pers. 703. 

795 ff. ob earn rem anticipates ut esset. Orcus, always in PI. 
the god of the lower world, Acheruns, the place. Most. 499, nam 



170 NOTES. 

me Acheruntem recipere Orcus noluit, and often, mortuis cenaniis 
not the silicernium, but possibly offerings of plain food placed upon 
the tomb, or, in a more general way, food that will suit the dead, 
that is 3 tasteless food. The idea of the whole is '* He is a wretched 
cook; no other man can cook such an utterly tasteless dinner. In 
fact, that is the reason why he is still alive; Orcus, who cares for 
the dead, wished to have some man on earth (hie) who could please 
the dead, and this was the only cook bad enough for it." The logic 
is not perfect, but is equal to the wit. 

796. esset . . coquat. The question of the sequence of tenses 
in PI. cannot be regarded as settled. As a matter of fact the pres. 
and perf. subj. often depend upon the impf. or perf., where later 
usage would require the impf. or plupf. So Bacch. 352, 689, Poen. 
601, Cas. III., o, 41, Asin. 442, Amph. 745, etc. Cf. Brix on Mil. 
131, and two dissertations by C. Rothe and A. Wirtzfeld. In the 
same way tenses of the indie, succeed one another somewhat 
strangely. 

799. isto pacto, cf. Rud. 1253, nullus erat Mo paclo, Cist. I., 1, 
48, quo iu me modo uoles esse, also aliter, quemadmodum, and often 
ita, sic, for pred. adj. [Langen, p. 323.] The omission of esse 
after arbitror with pred. adj. is frequent, e. g., Amph. 552, sceles- 
lissumum te arbitror. 

801. Join lu solus w 7 ith sedebas. " Why were you the only one 
left, if you were really a cook." 

802. improbior, " less approved, less often hired." probus 
often expresses approval, favorable estimation. 

804. quom extemplo, see n. on 490. 

807. hoc, "for this reason." So 822, Amph. 254, 166, etc. — 
obsessor, cf. Rud. 698, hanc . . . aram obsidere, Ter. Ad. 718, 
domi . . . obsidere. The noun is not found in literal sense elsewhere 
in PI. 

808 illi . . . miseri, u they do their work for a drachma," 
il undergo the misery of w r ork." The mss. give drahemis sent or 
essenf, and this has been variously explained; drachumissent, Luchs, 
Lor., cf. patrisso , drachms issent, Gron. Fleck., etc. Perhaps 
drachumis slant, in contrast to this cook, cf sedebas 800, ut surgam 809. 



NOTES. 171 

809. nummo. This word in PI. is used of two different coins, 
the Philippeus aureus or araTrjp^ or without an adj. of a Greek silver 
coin. From True, 445, where a slave receives a mina, and 562, 
where he says quinque nummos mihi detraxi, partem Herculaneam 
(= ^g), it appears that 5 nummi = ^ of 1 mina ; as there are 100 
drachmae in 1 mina, nummus must be used of the two-drachma 
piece. So in this passage the cook asks twice the wages of the 
others. In a few places PI. uses nummus of a drachma. 

810. The point of this and the following vss. is that other cooks 
season vegetables with vegetables, while the speaker combines vege- 
tables with fish or meat (834 f .). prata, the platters are like pas- 
tures covered with herbs ; the guests are served as if they were oxen. 

812. oggerunt, found only in PL, Cist. L, 1, 72, True. 103, for 
ob-gerant> 

814 precedes 815 in mss. and Goetz; the order is changed 
(Sauppe, p. 9) to agree with 812-3. apponunt = oggerunt and in- 
dunt means the same act as condiunt. " They put before them 
sorrel, cabbage, beets, spinach; they season with coriander, fennel, 
garlic, holusatrum." 

816. eo, "into this they pour a pound of silphium." pondo, 
" by weight," is regularly added to libra to distinguish it from the 
measure of capacity. 

817. teritur senapis scelera, "they grate in villanous mus- 
tard." This vs. is several times quoted by grammarians as an 
example of senapis (sinapi) used as a fern. If that is correct, 
scelera must be an adj., not only in this phrase but in the common 
sederunt caput, 446, 1054, and so Ussing takes it on Cure. 234 Uss. 
This is probably right, but is not without difficulty, as the adj. 
seel er us does not occur elsewhere, and scelerum caput and periuri 
caput (see on 132) are used together Rud. 1098 f. 

820. strigibus. Ussing quotes Pliny, H. N. XL, 232, esse in 
maledictis iam antiquis strigem conuenit, sed quae sit auium constare 
non arbitror. It was some species of bird of prey which flew by 
night, usually taken as " screech-owl." The sauces were so harsh 
that they tore the throats of those who swallowed them like the 
claws of a bird of prey. 



172 



NOTES. 



824. essu (esu) also in 1126. The same spelling is occasionally 
well supported for aussus, rissus, and some other supines, for the 
more common spelling. Also ussus, 248. 

828. qui, nom., but in preceding vs. abl. for quibus. — audacter 
dicito, " you may well say so! " 

830 ff. The names of sauces in these vss. are all fictitious, and 
are probably from the Greek play. Ussing compares a passage 
from Philemon (Meineke, IV., 48), spoken by a man who has hired 
a cook : — 

2<£iyy* cippep , ov fidyeipov els tt]v oIkiclv 
eihn^- anXcDS yap ov$e eV, fia rovs Oeovs, 
hvivep Ae'yei vvv'uqpi' Kaiva prjjj,ara 

7T€7rOpl(TfX€VOS ydp €(TTL. 

833. eaepse. This is the only plur. form from is-pse ; in the 
sing, eapse, eumpse, eampse, edpse, eopse are all found frequently. 

834. Neptuni pecudes, an epic phrase, as is terreslris pecudes in 
835. So in a long fragment from Strato (Meineke, IV. 515) a 
cook talks in Homeric style, and the man who has hired him does 
not understand at all what is meant. 

841. is odos, "the odor from them;" so 921, haec ea occasiost, 
4 * this is the chance for it." — dimissis pedibus, another slip of 
the tongue in order to bring in a correction, cf. 711 and note. 
From Epid. 452, fugias manibus dimissis domum, it appears that the 
phrase should be manibus dimissis. " with all speed," perhaps from 
the throwing of one hand forward and the other backward in run- 
ning. Instead of this the cook says dimissis pedibus, and Ball, 
objects both to the employment of any such phrase of an odor, and 
also to the wrong form of the phrase. In his reply the cook cor- 
rects only the latter. [For an explanation of the reading of A, 
which has manibus where the text (Pall.) has pedibus and vice versa, 
see Langen, PL Stud. p„ 364.] 

848. For jateor, see Introd., § 38, 

849. opera appareat, "shall be plain; " so Ad. 965, res apparet, 
Hor. Epist., II., 1, 224, cum lamentamur non apparere labores 
nostros. 

852. miluinis in four syllables. The miluos as a type of 



NOTES. 173 

rapacity also Men. 212, Poen. 1292, Kud. 1124; so uolturius, Capt. 
844, etc., but eagle's claws only here. 

853. coquinatum, and so 875, Aul. 408, ueni in Bacchanal co- 
quindtum (end of troch. octon.) Lex. gives coquino. Cf. jiagus, 
pagina, paginare, dom-, dominus, dominari; this seems to imply a 
form coquhuis beside the adj. coqulnus. 

854. " Without having your claws tied together while you cook 
the supper." constringere in literal sense occurs several times in PI., 
but constrictus, " abridged, cut short," appears to be only late. 

855. tu voc. of address as in hem tu, 296, not repeated by ana- 
coluthon in tibi i spoken to his attendant. 

857. The sense of this vs. is plain enough, but habere in oculls 
does not occur elsewhere. 

859. progredimino, an old impv. 2d sing., found also True. 
198 opperimino, Epid. 695 arbitramino, Apul. Met. I., 22, opperimino, 
as well as in several places in old laws ; it is supported by the Latin 
grammarians, and is explained as a form of a pass, ptc, cf. -yitvos 
and the regular plur. -mini. 

863. stabit. This is the early form of conditional (interroga- 
tive) sentence without si, cf. Eun. 251, negat quis, nego ; ait, aio, 
Ad. 118, 120, Mil. 663 f., Amph. 995, amat: sap it ; it is not to be 
explained here by supplying si, but its use is made easier by the 
previous conditions with si. 

868. faciam te would properly be completed by a second obj. 
or a clause, but the sentence is broken by the long comparison, and 
then faciam te is repeated with item. — sorbitione, not elsewhere in 
PL, has lost its verbal force entirely, and is used of a "broth, 
soup," as here. 

869. According to the common legend Medea refused to carry 
out her promise of restoring Pelias to life and youth. Cicero, Cat. 
Mai. XXIII., 83, tamquam Peliam recoxerit, refers to the rejuvena- 
tion of Pelias, and, as he is hardly likely to have made an error in 
such a matter, it is probable that there was more than one form of 
the legend in circulation. Cf. the conflicting accounts in the arg. 
to the Medea of Eurip. 

870. uenenis, "magical potions," an original sense; see the 
definition from the Digests quoted in Lex. 



174 NOTES. 

871. adulescentulum. The passages referred to by Lor., Einl. 
60, show that PI. regularly uses this dimin. with special force, "a 
fine young gentleman," " a blooming young man," and so here. 

875 f. istuc unum is purposely left indefinite in order that the 
explanation, ut te seruem* may come in with more force, perdoces, 
with reference to the immediate future, " how much will you charge 
to give me thorough instruction in this one kind of cooking?" — 
seruem plays upon seruator, and is explained by ne . . . surripias. 

877, si credis, " if you trust me," not " if you have faith ; " 
this would be a modern way of putting it. It should be noticed 
that the cook, with the enthusiasm of the true artist, pays little 
attention to the impertinences of Ball. 

881 ff. Cf . 868 ff. A clause of result would regularly follow ita, 
but the sentence is interrupted by the clause of comparison (time) 
ut gustauerit, and when it is taken up again faciam is introduced as 
a leading verb. Cf. Mil. Glor. 725 ff. Notice the repetition of 
thought in 881-2. — ipsus, with the subj. of praerodat. Lor. 
quotes passages from Meineke's Fragmenta (II., 255, 388, III., 
362, 462) which show that this joke was traditional from the time 
of the Old Comedy. 

889. nimium tinnis, " you 're blowing your horn too much, 
talking too much nonsense." Cas. II., 3, 32, conprime te : nimium 
tinnis. — non taces ? " Keep still, won't you ? " with impv. force. 
So Amph. 700, Asin. 931, Bacch. 627, etc., 12 times in PI. In the 
same way non obis ? Both are exclamatory, and of the same nature 
as rogas f 

891. quin tu is et . . . cedo. Questions with quin have in PI. 
always a hortatory force, differing in this from cur non. So with 
the 2d pers. they have a clear impv. effect ; quin tu hie manes ? = 
Jiic mane, Asin. 597, Ps. 713, and often. When this impv. force 
had become closely associated with quin, the interrogative force 
was partly lost, and quin was used with the impv , Cure. 241, quin 
tu aliquot dies perdura, Cas. V., 4, 9, quin responde, etc. So it be- 
came possible to use quin with both indie, and impv. (or equiv.) as 
here. So Pers. 397 f., Asin. 254 f. (?), Most. 815. [Kienitz, de 
quin parti c. usu, Carlsruhe, 1878.] 



NOTES. 175 

829. The apprentice goes beyond the master ; he means that 
they will prepare the supper so quickly that it will be ready before 
the guests can be called to the table. Cf. Men. 224, where the 
material for the supper is not yet bought, and the cook says, coda 
sunt : iube ire accubitum. 

893. sublingulo, " under-dishlicker," found only here, cf Sub- 
ballio, 607. Lowe, Anal. 170, compares subregulo as a secondary 
form for subregulus, from a glossary. — These vss. are spoken as 
the cook goes into the house followed by his attendants, one of 
whom turns at the door to speak, 891-2. 

895. in proxumo, " in the next house," a very frequent sub- 
stantive use of proxumum ; Lor. on Mil. 133 gives about 20 cases 
from PL 

896. apiid forum, see Introd., § 40. 

899. circum ire is written in two words to indicate the elision 
of -urn. So circum agitur, Lucr. IV., 340, cf. circum deafudit, Aen. 
I., 412. Generally circumire in four syllables. Not "to cheat," 
as Lex. says, and as in Phorm. 614, but "to go about." This vs. 
is scanned ne fid (em) e\(i) liabe\rem (narn) eu?n\, etc. 

904. profecto ne , . ., cf. Cure. 426, id te orare iusserat profecto 
ut faceres. — Ballio goes into his house, leaving the stage for a 
moment empty. 

Eleventh Scene. — Pseudolus enters from the forum (764) on the right. 
He speaks the first three verses to Simia, not noticing that he has lingered be- 
hind and is not in sight. In the course of the scene they cross the stage, so 
that as they speak 952 they are on the left side of the stage, and Simia ap- 
proaches Ballio's house as if from the harbor. 

905 ff. esse auxilio adiutum, serualum uolunt esse, extinctum, 

and genuerunt are unusual expressions for comedy (Lor.), and give 
a solemn tone not infrequent in the cantica, cf. Trin. 820 ff., Bacch. 
925 ff. — turn is often used as correl. to si (Lex. s. v. II., m.); 
here the time-force is also present, beginning with umquam and 
continued in quom. The regular use below, 910, with turn clause 
preceding. 

908. sumne . . . insipiens, qui . . . This form of question 
occurs also Merc. 588, sumne ego homo miser, qui nusquam bene queo 



176 



NOTES. 



quiescere? Men. 852, Most. 362, Rud. 1184, Pers. 75, 474, all in 
soliloquy and with the effect of nonne. Bacch, 91, with the sub- 
junct., is different in sense; the rest have the indie, and I have 
not hesitated to adopt the conjecture of Cam., loquor for loquar 
(mss., Goetz, Lor.). For loquor solus cf. memor meminit, 940, and 
Introd., § 42. 

909 dare uerba is one of the most frequent expressions in PL 
for cheating. So 1058, Trin. 60, Capt. 651, etc. — malus cum, 
mal6, Introd., § 42, 39. cum is not exactly used " with cauere , " 
the sense is " sharp as I am, in dealing with a sharper I have n't 
been careful enough." Also Most. 1142. 

911. uerbeream statuam. The adj. from its form must ex- 
press material (cf. aureus, llgneus), and the figure is like that in- 
volved in calling a man crux, mastigia ; cf. Asin. 363, mihi tibique 
interminatust nos futuros ulmeos. The word statua refers to the in- 
different and unimpressible attitude of Sim., as in Capt. 951, where 
the same term is applied to a slave who knows he is to be punished 
but shows no fear. 

913. officium, cf. 375 and note. For fuit see Introd., § 37. 

917, quippe . . . ni, cf. quid ni, 96. Not a case of tmesis. Ex- 
cept here, quippini is used only in retorts or replies without a verb, 
as in 361, Men. 948, itane censes? \\ quippini? "why not? = of 
course," in all 15 times in PL [Langen, Beitr. 123.] 

918. stratioticus, in his assumed character as a soldier's mes- 
senger. The point of the scene is that Simia insists upon playing 
his part even before Ballio appears, while Pseud, is anxious to 
carry out the trick before the real Harpax returns, and yet is 
afraid of offending Simia, upon whose good faith he is compelled 
to depend. 

923. ille is often used in this kind of wish; Most. 398, Amph. 
26, 461, Cure. 27, Cic. III. Cat. XII. , 29, etc. It was originally 
accompanied by a gesture. The unnecessary repetitions of ille in 
926-7 appear to have a joking reference to the first. 

925. numquam . . . erit, in reality the apodosis to ita faxit ut 
adsiet, but expressed paratactically with the wish left in its original 
prominence. 



NOTES. 177 

923. in timorem dabo, cf. Capt. 962, in rubor em (e tot inn daho, 
"make you turn red from head to foot." — aduenam is a poetic 
word, used here and Aul. 406 in parody. 

930. qui potest ? tc how can that be V ' ; impers as in non potest, 
pot in ui. 

931. occidis me, an expression of annoyance at a foolish ques- 
tion ; so Men. 922, occidis fabulous, Aul. 150. In the same way 
perdisy Most. 979. Still more frequent is enicas, Merc. 157, 493, 
915, etc. Engl, slang "you make me tired." occidisti is used 
more seriously when the speaker is distressed by bad news. — ho- 
minem lepidum, half-ironical flattery to keep Simia in good 
humor, continued through the scene, except for the break in 938-9. 

933. ut scias, a parenthetic final clause, " I say so in order that 
you may know it." So Mil. 1192, ego adeo, ut tu scias . . . abibo, 
Trin. 497, and cf . 1075 below. 

934. For a reply which changes the meaning of a wish or, more 
often, a curse, see 37, 251, note. 

936. habet, absolute and impers., Epid. 696, bene hoc Jiabet. 
But in PL, and certainly in Ter., se habere appears to be more com- 
mon. --esto, "good!" Hor. Sat. I., 6, 19, II., 1,83, 3, 65, etc., but 
I have not found any other case in PL or Ter. — The versification 
of this scene up to this point will repay study ; it is an unusually 
good example of the numeri innumeri of PL 

937. So Trin. 1152, di dent tibi, quae uelis, Hor. Sat. I., 9, 5, 
cupio omnia quae uis, a vague phrase of courtesy. 

938. quantum dignu's. so Asin. 149, ne id quidem me dignum 
esse existumat, Phorm. 519, di tibi omnes id quod es dignus duint , the 
ace. of compass and extent which is so largely used with neut. 
sing, pronn. in early Latin. — dent, dependent by parataxis upon 
exoptein. Do not supply ut. This vs. and the next are spoken half 
aside. — tun id mini shows that Sim. partly overhears what Ps. has 
said and is prepared to resent it. 

939 b. For bona faciam cf. Poen. 1216, multa bona uolt nobis 
facere. 

940. An exaggerated case of fig. etymol. and alliteration, as 941 

is an extreme example of repetition of thought. 

12 



178 NOTES. 

942. hie homo = Simla, as Pseud, intends it. But it may also 
= ego (Trin. 1115 and often; hie properly 1st pers.), and Sim. in 
his reply treats it as if Pseud, had had both senses in mind, and 
denies the truth of it in either sense. " Here's a fine fellow ! " 
" No, that 's not true of either of us (whichever way you mean it)." 
To suppose that Pseud, really had both meanings in mind is con- 
trary to the general tone of the scene; still less can it be "lama 
fine fellow," as Lor. takes it. 

943. fundes with proper f ut. force, " now you are going to pour 
out." 

944. Simla. In other cases the final a of Greek nouns is long, 
representing as or rjs, and so in later poetry except Hor. Sat. II , 3, 
187. 

945. istuc, " that sort of talk," i. e. mere flattery. — optrudere, 
" to palm off, shove off upon." So And. 250, Hec. 295. — palpum, 
a slang word found also Amph. 526, Merc. 153, palpo percutere, " to 
deceive by soft speeches." The literal sense is unknown; all the 
derivatives come from this meaning, " flattery," Engl, slang, 
" taffy, soft-soap." So for the whole, " you can't get off your taffy 
on me." 

946. ubi effeceris, see Introd., § 41. 

947. Such descriptions of promised suppers are rather frequent, 
e. g. Bacch. 1181, lepidis uictibus, uino atque unguentls. 

949. accipis, pres. in spite of the preceding futures because the 
invitation is present; " you promise me a nice reception." 

950. " If I do not carry it through, then receive me with a cro. c s 
and an executioner." But the text is uncertain; cruciabiliter carnu- 
fex me accipito, mss. 

952. tertium hoc est shows that the two were by this time en 
the left side of the stage. That they should have passed the house 
they were looking for, and should have spent fifty lines in talk 
when they were supposed to be in a great hurry, is a dramatic 
license which occurs frequently in PI. — hiscunt. The prevalent 
meaning is " to gape, to open the mouth," and this suggests to 
Pseud, the turn which he gives the phrase. It is not necessary to 
suppose that Sim. had this meaning in mind. — credo , . . est, 



NOTES. 179 

parataxis, which developed into credo . . . esse on the one side and 
parenthetic credo on the other. — animo, aedibus, both d at. Cf. 
Cas. II., 2, 10, quid est quod tuo nunc animo aegrest ? nam quod tibi 
aegrest, etc., Rud. 429, tibi operam ludo et deliciae dabo, Cas. II, 5, 
29, quis milii subueniet tergo aut capiti aut cruribus ? In these cases 
the pers. pron. corresponds to aedibus here, and the other word, 
capiti, deliciae, to animo. The phrase animo male est, " I am ill, 
faint," is common, Amph. 1058, Cure. 312, Epid. 201, etc., and in 
fuller form Mil. Glor. 1331, animo male factumst huic. Render " I 
think the house is feeling ill." 

954. mala mercist, " he \s a bad lot," " a poor piece of goods." 
For merx, mercis, merces, cf. stirps, stirpis, stirpes, frux,frugis, fruges. 

955. This vs. is quoted as in the text by Varro, de Ling. Lat. 
VII., 81; he says that it means that Ballio went " secundum parie- 
tem transuersus," sidling along close to the wall, and no better ex- 
planation can now be given, prouorsus is not found elsewhere, but 
is implied by the adv. prorsus, prorsum. — quasi cancer, "like a 
crab," cf. n. on 199, and on the whole vs. Cas. II., 8, 7, recessim 
cedam ad parietem, imitabor nepam (a crab). 

Twelfth Scene. — Ballio appears at the door of his house, perhaps looking 
back as if still watching the cook. He does not see Pseud, and Simia. 

957. dum, see on 336. With etiam it is used only after nega- 
tives as in 1028. 

959. ingredere in uiam, " begin the business carefully," cf. 
Amph. 429, ingressust uiam, "he 's on the track." 

960. hoc, the angiportum between Ballio's house and Simo's. 
proxumum with a porta, " counting from the gate." For the stage 
setting see Introd., § 44. This passage implies that there was an 
angiportum between each house and the next one, and that the 
house could be entered from the angiportum as well as from the 
street. Cf . 1234 i, Most. 1045 f. 

962. quotumas only here and 1173, formed from quotus, the 
classical word, on the analogy of septumus, decumus, etc. — admo- 
dum incerto scio, "I am not quite sure," so Epid. 505 (G. 
incerte). 



180 



NOTES. 



966. dicani, see n. on 106. 

967. hirquina barba. Though masks were not used on the 
stage in the time of PL, false hair and beards and paints were cer- 
tainly used by actors, and it is therefore not necessary to suppose 
that this is from the Greek play. 

969. dataria, " to be given away," also St. 258, lingua dataria, 
11 the tongue which says dabo." 

970. iam inde a principio. This colloquial exaggeration, each 
word defining the preceding one more precisely, passes over occa- 
sionally into literature. Cic, Nat. Deor. II., 48, 124, iam inde ab 
ortu. 

974. philosophatur, cf . Capt. 284, salua res est : philosopliatur 
quoque iam, non mendax modost, spoken by a listener as here. 

975. The leno is always represented as a man of the worst char- 
acter, cf. Rud. 651 ft.,fraudis, sceleris, parricidi, periuri plenissu- 
mus, legirupa, inpudens, inpurus, inuerecundissumus : una uerbo absol- 
uam, lenost. — peiiurum = periurum, also Trin. 201, True. 612. 
So maiiores Trin. 642, eiius Trin. 430 (Ps. 986 in A). Other forms 
of this stem, periurus, peiurus, perierare peierare are well attested in 
the mss. 

976. si . . . modo, cf. Capt. 996, quod male feci, crucior : modo 
si infectum fieri possiet. The subjunct. is optative, and the sentence 
is independent and not to be explained by supplying an apodosis. 
" Now just let him mention my name ! " 

977. sciuin, " did n't I know it ? " See n. on 489, 352. 

979 f . ut uestitu's, " to judge by your clothes I should have 
said you were a burglar." In Asin. 563 house-breaking (ubi parie- 
tes perfoderis) is mentioned in a list of imaginary crimes, and so in 
Apul. II., 516 Hild., pirata, perfossor and sicarius are used as types 
of criminals. So in Western slang "horse-thief." The sense of 
the whole is, "Are you Ballio ? " "Yes, I am." "By your 
clothes I should take you for a burglar (cut-throat, foot-pad).'' 
" They may be poor clothes, but they have this advantage, that they 
offer no temptation to highway robbers. I don't think even you 
would attack me, however dark the night when you might meet 
me." 



NOTES. 181 

984. Simia does not know the name, and hesitates for a mo- 
ment, long enough for Ps. to see that he is caught (cf. Pers. 535, 
tali ut in luto haeream) and for Ball, to repeat the question ; then he 
sees a way out of the difficulty. In fact, Phoen. would certainly 
have known the name, and so it w T ould have become known to 
Pseud., who would certainly have told it to Simia. But PI. thinks 
a quick- wutted turn like this more entertaining than a precise con- 
sistency — as it is. 

988. The name contains the stems of irokvs, jiax ai P a an( ^ Doric 
nXayd (77X77777) with patronymic ending. Cf, Thensaurochrysoni- 
cochrysides, Capt. 285. The name is spoken by Ball, the first time 
half to himself, then aloud to Sim. 

989. purus putus, " pure and simple," again in 1200, but not 
elsewhere in PI., and putus is in general a rare word. AVell ex- 
plained in Harper's Lex. — The dat. with nomen est, either w 7 ith or 
without a prom, is the more frequent construction in PI., though 
the nom. is also used. Cf. 744, Trim 390, Lesbonicost nomen, Cure. 
76, etc. [List in Becker, p. 170, n.] 

993. ita negotiumst, " so the matter lies," i. e., " that is what 
must be done." So Bacch. .755 (parenthetic, as here), Pers. 693, 
Mil. 521, all in connection with an injunction to hurry. Cf. the 
very common use of negotium = res in colloquial Latin. 

995. mortem exsequi, " endure, suffer," apparently a collo- 
quial sense. So in PI. with aerumnam, egestatem and in Cic, ad 
Att. IX., 12, 1, with fatum. 

1001. sumbolust in epistula, " the token (seal) is on the let- 
ter." Cf. 55, note. These words are spoken by Ball, in half- 
soliloquy as in 988 f. 

1004. disciplina, "custom," the usual sense in PI., Asin. 201, 
Cas. III., 5, 28, Merc. 115, True. I., 1, 30 (?), 131, Mil. 186, Cist. I., 
1, 17. A colloquial weakening of meaning, but in Bacch. 135, 
Most. 154, "teaching, example/' and below 1274. 

1005. manu, " by what they do " as men of action, with a sug- 
gestion of double meaning in salutem as in 45 f . 

1007. opera, "by reading for yourself." So Trim 826, opera 
expertus, " by actual experience,' ' Capt. 425, Bacch. 387. 



182 NOTES. 

1010. " And a genuine liarpax (plunderer) too." Cf. Mil. 368, 
tun uidisti? \\ atque his quidem oculls. 

1014. The variations in regard to the greeting are intentional 
and not inconsistent. In 969 Sim. has no greeting to throw away 
upon an unknown man, but when he is told that he is addressing 
Ball, he gives him (982) a greeting from his master, not knowing 
what the contents of the letter will prove to be. At first there 
seems to be no greeting in the letter, and Sim. invents a reason for 
this (1004) which is not the real one (1014), but near enough to it 
to pass muster. 

1016. quin sequere, either imp v. or indie. See n. on 891. 

Thirteenth Scene. — While Simia and Ballio are in the house, Pseudolus 
comes out of his hiding-place and soliloquizes. 

1017. uorsute malum, " shrewdly sharp. " So docte uorsutus, 
sancte plus, graphice facetus, proper e celer, and other adjj. strength- 
ened by advv. of the same or closely connected meanings; a further 
illustration of colloquial exaggeration. [O. Seyffert, Stud. PL] 

1022. The words qui si sit malus imply the loss of a vs. contain- 
ing a curse at Sim. if he should be treacherous. The next vs. 
refers to the fulfilment of the curse. 

1027. The military metaphors begin here and continue through 
the scene. 

1028. ne erus, see Introd., § 35. erus refers to Simo. praeda, 
Phoenicium. 

1030. aduenat for adueniat. So euenat, Trin. 41, Epid. 287, 
Cure. 39, Mil. 1010, euena?it, Epid. 321, peruenat, Kud. 626, all at 
the end of the vs. These are 3d con jug. forms (so perf. ueni) 
which once existed by the side of the forms of 4th conjug. (Introd., 
§ 18), but were gradually driven out by the increasing regularity 
of the language. These few cases were preserved by their adapta- 
bility to the last foot of the vs., aduenat. 

1033. conligatis uasis, " with its baggage packed." The usual 
verb in this military phrase is colligere, Liv. XXL, 47, 2, XXVIL, 
47, 8, etc., and there is perhaps a comic intention in the use of the 
literal conligare, " tied together.' ' 



NOTES. 183 

1035. exulatum, as was proposed after the battle of Cannae. 
pectus is the country which would be abandoned. "My heart is 
like an army with its baggage packed, ready to abandon the 
country in case of defeat." 

1036. In accordance with the almost invariable custom of PL, 
we should expect some announcement of the appearance of Sim. 
and Phoen. ; besides, without this 1037 is very abrupt. 

Fourteenth Scene. — Simia comes out of Ballio's house bringing Phoeni- 
cium, who is weeping. The time occupied by the previous scene would be, of 
course, far too short for the completion of the business, not to mention the prep- 
arations and farewells of Phoenicium. So in the Capt. a journey from Aetolia 
to Elis and back occupies only 300 vss. 

1039. scibis ; on form see 174, on the parataxis see 49. 

1040. dentatum, " savage; " elsewhere in this sense only of 
animals. 

1041. Macedoniensem, in other places in the play always Ma- 
cedonius. So PI. uses Lemnensis, Babyloniensis to suit the s r s. — 
flentem, cf. 324, tefaciam . . . laetantem. 

1044. Goetz reads desedistl ? quam diu with the mss. tarn diu 
is an early conj. 

1045. " My heart has been beating against my breast until it is 
weary, as a tool (aries ?) is blunted by striking against the wall of 
a besieged city." The figure is not used elsewhere. 

1046 ff. The sense of these vss. must be, u This is no time for 
such criticisms when we are still in danger from the ambuscades of 
the enemy. We must get out of the way as fast as possible." The 
text must still be considered entirely uncertain ; the hypothesis of 
a lacuna is only a last resort, in the absence of anything better. — 
gradibus militariis, with the long soldier's step, " on the double- 
quick step." Cf. Epid. 13 ff., where a soldier is said to have 
walked gradibus grandibus, so that a civilian could not easily over- 
take him. Elsewhere PI. uses militarise but other adjj. in -arius 
are frequent. 

Fifteenth Scene. — After Simia and Pseudolus have gone off, taking 
Phoenicium to the house of Charinus, Ballio appears at the door of his house. 



184 NOTES. 

1053. postquam, " now that," with some causal force. Most. 
156, nunc, postquam nihili sum, id ... . repperi, Bacch. 531, nunc 
ego Mam me uelim conuenire, postquam inanis sum; the postquam 
clause expresses an unalterable fact or condition See Drae°-er 
II. 2 585. ° ' 

1054. iube, i. e., " now bring on your Ps. and let him try to 
swindle me." So Most. 426, lube uenire nunciam, not addressed 
to any person, and followed by a future as here, deridebo. 

1058. per deridiculum. This use of per for an abl., instrum. 
or modal, is not frequent in PI., but was taken up by later writers, 
esp. Livy and Tac, as a rhetorical variation for the abl. Examp. 
in Lex. 

1060. ut conuenit, « as was agreed " between Simo and Ps., 
533 ff. PI. does not close a vs. with a cretic word followed by an 
iambic word, therefore not conuenit. 

Sixteenth Scene. — Simo comes in from the forum where he had met 
Ballio (896). 

1063. uisso = uiso. See n. on 824. 

1064. signum ex arce, the Palladium. Cf. 1244, Bacch. 962 f., 
Mem 902, meus Vlixes. 

1067. " What's the good news then ? " boni was implied by 
fortunate, by nihil est quod metuas, and by the grasp of the hand 
which was customary in conveying good news, Capt. 838, 859, etc. 

1068. sanae et saluae, " safe and sound," a colloquial phrase, 
also Merc. 174. 

1070 ff. The offer to give 20 minae and the girl is like a bet, 
intended simply to convince Simo, without any expectation that 
the money would ever be actually called for. 

1073. This is a repetition of 116 inserted here in the middle of 
a sentence as a gloss. 

1079-86. In 1067 Simo asks whether Ps. had come to Ball, and 
is answered in the negative ; it is impossible that he should repeat 
the question so soon. Moreover, these vss, describe the meeting 
which really took place between Ball, and Cal. and Ps., 243-380 ; 
but after that time Simo had seen Ball, in the forum and had 



NOTES. 185 

warned him against Ps., 896 ff. The question sed conuenistin homl- 
nem ? would necessarily refer to a meeting subsequent to the warn- 
ing, and could not be answered by a description of the previous 
meeting, of which Simo would certainly have been informed by 
Ball, in the forum. On these grounds Kiessling regards these vss. 
as an interpolation by some theatre-manager for a later representa- 
tion, and they are so marked in the text. 

1081. Why Kiessling should consider nugas theatri un-Plautine 
I do not know; for the character of the leno in comedy cf. 975. 

1086. infitias ire and the allied suppetias ire belong to colloquial 
or plebeian style (Auct. Bell. Afric, Apul.). 

1087. quid est quod must refer to 1066, from which it is some- 
what widely separated, even after 1079-86 are cut out. One would 
expect at least a sed, to resume the conversation at the point where 
it was interrupted by the stipulatio. 

1095. bona fide, with diets (dixisti), Capt. 890, Aul. 772, Pers. 
485, Poen. 439. The reply of Ball, refers to his acknowledged 
character as mains et scelestus et peiurus. 

1096. contechinatus. So techina, Capt. 642, Bacch. 392, etc. 
See n. on drachuma, 86. In mina (/iva) the i was always inserted. 

1100. "Make him give in his name for the mill colony." Cf. 
Asin. 298, where a slave is called catenarum colonus. molae usually 
in plu., here appos. of coloniam ; Rit. and others take as an old 
gen. = molae. 

1102. nisi ut. Cf. n on nisi quia, 107, to which this is parallel, 
though it is less frequent. Transl. " But let us watch." 

Beside the interpolations already noticed, vss. 1093 and 1098 are 
not from the original text. If we add to these facts the separation 
of 1087 from 1066, it becomes evident that this scene has for some 
reason suffered peculiarly from changes in the text. 

Seventeenth Scene. — Harpax comes on the sta^e from the taberna 
where he had been resting from his journey. Simo and Ballio stand somewhat 
back and are not noticed by him. Harpax represents the class of faithful slaves 
and this canticum closely resembles Most. IV., 1 (858 ff.), Men. V., G (9G6 it.), 
Aul IV., 1 (587 ff.); for a contrast cf. Bacch IV., (640 ff.). 

1103. seruos, not to be joined directly with homo, as often, but 



186 NOTES. 

added to enforce the contrast; " who neglects the command of his 
master, though he is his slave." 

1104. facere inmemor est. So optigere neglegens Jul, Most. 
141, and with defessus, Merc. 818, Epid. 197, 719, 720, animatus, 
True. 966, aegrotus, Trin. 76, all combining with est (sum) to form 
a verbal phrase. Lor. and Bx. on Trin. 76 call this a Greek con- 
struction, wrongly, I think. Cf. Stolz-Schmalz, § 231, for ace. c. 
infin., Walder, Infin. bei PL, p. 33. potis sum takes infin. freely. 

1105. ilico anticipates the si clause. Cf. nn. on 311, 490. 
1109 f. "Nor is there anything good about them," but the 

next vs. is unintelligible. The difficulty is with allqua re se tenere. 
In Merc. 1016, qua se lege teneant contentique sint, it appears to mean 
" by which they are to be controlled," but that gives little help 
here. Rit., sustineant, "keep themselves alive," Miiller, expoliant. 

1112. conuenit, "suits me, is fitting for me." is, dat. For 
nobilis = notus see 592, n. 

1114. quom adsiet, subjunct. by attraction from metuam. 

1115. siuerat, iusserat, aibat. The tenses refer back to the 
time when he started from the taberna, and are like the impf. and 
plupf . in letters, which look back from the time of receiving to the 
time of writing. 

1121. melius quam ut. So Aul. 76, neque quicquam meliust 
mihi, quam ut . . . faciam , quid meliust quam ut, Rud. 1189, 328, 
Men. 833. In general ut after impers. phrases is very common in 
PI. — hoc, i. e. ostium. So ecquis hoc aperit, 1139, and often. 

1123. amittat = dimitlat , " quod nos dicimus dimittere, antiqui 
etiam dicebant amittere," Don. on Heaut. III., 1, 71. 

1124. Ball, supposes that the stranger will lodge at his house 
and that money can be made out of him, but does not connect him 
with Pseud, till 1149. So Poen. 660 a leno says of a stranger com- 
ing to his house, praeda liaec meast. 

1125 ff. admordere, only Pers. 267 and Aul. Fragm. 2, so that 
the source of the metaphor is not clear; it means "to beguile, 
fool," rather than "to swindle." Simo, however, takes it liter- 
ally, — " Are you going to eat him right off? " Ballio adopts this 
interpretation and answers in the same vein, "Yes, we'll take it 



NOTES. 187 

so; the man should be devoured while he is fresh and hot." Cf. 
Asin. 338, iam deuorandum censes, si conspexerisf || ita enimuero. 
recens, in this sense, of fresh fish, Asin. 178. The mss. have dum 
calet dum datur (A.), or dum datur dum calet (Pall.), without homo. 
Goetz throws out dum datur, on the ground, I suppose, that it is a 
gloss upon dum calet, and supplies homo — a good emendation. 

1131 f. hosce, "men like this one." — lucrifugas, a coined 
word, cf. lucripeta, Most. arg. 6, turpilucricupidus, Trin. 100. — 
aetatem, see n. on 111. 

1134. Lor. compares Trin. 352, quando equidem nee tibi bene esse 
pote pati neque alteri. With quibus est sc. bene. 

1136. uos, anybody in the house. With these words Harp. 
begins to knock. — recta . . . recfeam uiarn is tautological, but 
not more than many instances of fig. etymol. Cf. 966, adit recta, 
1051, Trin. 868, ad nostras aedis hie quidem habet rectam uiam. 

1138. bene . . . ibo, " I shall come out of this affair (lit. go 
from him) well loaded with plunder,' , but there is no sufficient sup- 
port for this sense of ibo. The text is not sure. — scaeua, " an 
omen." Yarro, L. L. VII, 97, " id est sinistra, quod, quae sinistra 
sunt, bona auspicia existimantur." Also Stich. 673, Cas. 893, 895 
Uss., 810, 812 Gepp. (the intervening uerbum ueius refers to the 
proverb liac lupi, hac canes, not to scaeua). 

1139. quid debetur, " what do you want there ? " a standing- 
phrase even where no money was involved, as in Mil. 421, True. 
261 ; cf. also Trin. 893, isti tibi quid homines debent, quos tu quae- 
ritas ? 

1141. compendi, cf. 605. " Save yourself the trouble of seek 
ing. " Capt. 965, fieri dicta conpendi uolo, Bacch. 1S3, conpendi 
uerba multa iam faciam, Asin. 307, Pers. 471, Most. 60, Poen. 351, 
True. 377. Of the same nature are lucri facere, Pers. 668, 713, 
Most. 354, etc., damni facere, Merc. 419, praemii, mercedis, dotis 
dare, all appositional predicate gen. — For quaerere cf . Men. 244, 
operam . . . sumam quaerere, Aul. 339, operam perdas poscere, etc. — 
infin. of purpose. 

1143. The words of Ball., though strong enough, are not dis- 
tinct, and Harp, supposes that they refer to Simo, who is offended 



188 NOTES. 






at the mistake. — curuo, a difficult word. I believe that it con- 
tains some colloquial metaphor the origin and meaning of which 
cannot now be recovered. Of the numerous conjectures to which 
it has given rise (corio, duro, diro, Curtio, Thurlo, crucio) the only 
one which deserves attention is crasso (A. Midler), cf. Kud. 833, 
quid est quod caueamf \\ em, a crasso infortunio. [See review by 
Liibbert, Wolfflin's Archiv, III., 305. J 

1144 ff. intende digitum, a contemptuous gesture, not necessa- 
rily used by Harpax, who is polite throughout the scene, but sug- 
gested by Simo as perfectly proper to use toward a leno. Ballio's 
reply is, " But this (Simo) is a gentleman. But, gentleman though 
you (Simo) are, you are often loudly dunned and have n't a penny 
to pay your debts, except as I, leno though I am, help you out.'' 
The sense of the vss. is perfectly clear, but their application is em 
tirely uncertain. The father in the comedies is almost always 
prosperous, and though Simo had been wild in his youth (440 ff.), 
he had become a cautious old gentleman, from whom Ps. hoped to 
get 20 minae, and who therefore could not well be in debt. Nor 
is there any case where a leno helps anybody. There is no con- 
nection with 556, which is a mere comic threat. These vss. must 
be classed with the other contradictions and obscurities of the plot, 
like the disappearance of Callipho. 

1149. lectae numeratae, " picked and counted. ,, So often in 
paying money a phrase is used to declare that the coins are of full 
weight ; probi numerati, Pers. 437, 526, cf. Bacch. 974, lecti sine 
probro. 

1150. hoc, "this," the money, but do not supply argentum. The 
use of hoc and id with reference to a sum of money or to a definite 
number of objects, which is very common in PL and Ter.. is really 
a more important phenomenon than it appears to one accustomed 
to the English language, as it is an early step in the breaking down 
of the system of inflections. So Asin. 90, uiginti minis . . . id. 
Most. 981, hoc . . . triginta minae (appos.), Ps. 279, quod . . . id 
. . . minas uiginti, Trin. 405, minas quadraginta . . . eo, etc. Found 
also in Cic. Epist. and Livy. 

1150 f. As iubeo takes either infin. or ut clause, it may in the 



NOTES. 189 

unregulated language of comedy take both together, ferre, ut mitte- 
res. Cf. quin with indie, and impv., 891. 

1154. uera memoras, " it is the truth that you 're speaking," 
hardly more than "you're quite right." So with omnia, mira 
(often), e. g., Most. 370, occidi, si tu uera memoras . . . || quid mihi 
sit ban i, si mentiar ? In none of these cases nor in the impv. memora 
(7-8 cases) does the verb mean kk remember, recall," as might be 
suggested by rede meministi, 1156, but always " say, state, assert; " 
and it is doubtful whether there' is a single case in PI. in which 
memorare must mean " recall to your memory or to mine." 

1158. diem multum, %; late in the day.' 5 So in class. Lat. also. 

1161. iuxta in PI. always adv. and always with cum. Mil. 234, 
ut scias iuxta mecum, Aul. 682, Pers. 545, 249, iuxta tecum . . . nescio ; 
so here "no better than those who know nothing." So par iter, 
aeque. In all expressions of comparison the language was at this 
stage still awkward. 

1163. rogitas ? For this exclamatory question, almost — " what 
a question to ask! " used after an unnecessary or foolish question, 
PI. uses rogas more frequently; Ter. prefers rogitas. 

1165. quid, malum ? The usual explanation of this (Acidal. 
Div. in Ps. VIII. , p. 363) is that the sentence has two meanings, 
either " What the deuce ! it (the money) is all yours," or " What ? 
the deuce (the loss, the trouble)? that is all yours." It is true 
that malum may have either of these meanings, but the two sen- 
tences, when spoken, are as different in inflection as if they were 
expressed by different words, and an actor who attempted to give 
both meanings at once would have given neither clearly. I take 
the words literally, " What the deuce do you say that for? The 
money is paid by your slave, and all of it is yours of course." 

1166. quam mox, "how soon," always in PI. as here with ur- 
gency. Rud. 1227, quam mox licet te compel iare? Rud. 341, sed 
quam mox coctumst prandium ? — tibi do, " I am doing so " in get- 
ting my friend here as witness. — quid . . . auctor ? see n. on 231. 

1167. hunc faciamus ludos, " make game of him, make him 
ridiculous." So Aul. 253, quern . . . ludos facias, etc. But ludos 
facere alicui is one of the many phrases for " deceive," and would 
not be in place here; Most. 427. etc. 



190 NOTES. 

1168. adeo donicum "until," lit. < ; up to that time until." 
So adeo donee, Kud. 811, Cist. II., 3, 40, adeo dum, Merc. 657, 76, 
Amph. 470, Asin. 328 ; almost limited to early Latin. 

1173. dices. For the tense there is no sure parallel. Poen. 
631 f., si benedicetis . . . si maledicetis, are interpolated; Caec. Stat. 
24 has si male dixis in one ms. ; Mil. Glor. 843, si falsa dices (Ribb. 
Bx.) has diets in the mss. But the cases of this proverbial phrase 
which Lor. quotes from the Greek all have eiirys or epels-, and I do 
not think the future impossible here. The pres. is frequent. 

1174. altero, " the second " from the time of starting. 

1175. The only point is the intimation that Harpax was a crim- 
inal and had worn irons on his ankles. 

1178. scin quid loquar, "you know what! " Also in aposio- 
pesis, Asin. 703, scin ut dicamf Pers. 296. 

1182. ilicebit = ire licebit, a conjecture of Studemund for ire 
licebit of mss. Cf. Capt. 469, ilicet (= ire licet) parasiticae arti 
maxumam malam crucem. The force of tamen is not clear; " Even 
if I should go, yet you will have your punishment also " (?). 

1183. emittis, sc. domo, not manu. 

1184. quid maneam ? " why should I stop ? " " Why do you 
wish me to stop? " So Bacch. 731, scribe. \\ quid soibam? Cure. 
599, propera. || quid properem ? Ps. 1326, Capt. 843, — about 25 cases 
in all, and as many more without quid. In all these the subjunct. 
is optative or jussive, expressing the wish of the other person. Cf . 
Most. 578, Aul. 634, redde hue sis. \\ quid tibi ids reddam? which is 
simply a fuller expression of quid tibi reddam f Cf . also the regular 
expression of the impv. by a subjunct. in orat. obL — conductast, 
from the choragus who had the contract for furnishing the actors' 
dresses. So in the Trin. the man who personates Charmides hires 
his outfit from the choragus, Trin. 858, Pers. 159 f., Cure. 464. 

1186. mitte, " let up! " " stop your nonsense." So Asin. 330, 
mitte ridicularia, Amph. 1101, mitte istaec. Cist. IV., 2, 81, ambages 
. . . mitte. This is different from mitte me, True. 912, Mil. 445, 
used when the speaker is forcibly restrained. 

1189. peculio. For the double sense see Lex. s. v., I. b., 5. 
femina ixom femur. 



NOTES. 191 

1190. uncti, fricari are terms used of bathing, and the literal 
sense is, "These old men have been anointed with oil, and are 
waiting to be rubbed down." That is, " they are all ready for a 
good old-fashioned (?) dressing-down, a good sound thrashing." 
But this sense of ex antiquo is rather far-fetched; nor is there any 
other case of fricari used in this way. Other interpretations are 
given by the older commentators, Lambinus, Pareus, and Taub- 
mann. This is from Gronovius, Lect. Plaut., 267. 

1191. uero serio, " in sober earnest. ,, Cf. Amph. 964, an 
Mud ioculo dixistif equidem serio ac uero ratus, Rud. 468, Poen. 160, 
etc. Cf. uerum serio, 340. But the distinction made by Lor. and 
accepted by Langen between die mihi uero serio, Poen. 160, and die 
mihi uerum serio, Amph. 855, and between this passage and 340, 
rests upon a rather slender basis. 

1196. The traditional interpretation of this vs. is lit. " whom I 
know as a colorless man," i. e., " whom T do not know at all," and 
it is connected with the proverbial phrase, qui albus aterne fuerit 
ignoras, Cic. Phil. IT., 16, 41, nee (studeo) scire utrurn sis albus an 
ater homo, Catul. XCIIL, 2, etc. But no one has yet explained 
how noui aliquem nullius coloris can mean "I don't know him." 
This seems to me impossible Latin. Uss. and Langen cut out the 

j., unnecessarily. — non tu istinc abis ? " Won't you get out of 
this?" "Hadn't you better leave?" So Merc. 737, non abis? 
Stich. 603, non tu hinc abis? and often, esp. non taces? These are 
ail exclamations; "you're not going! you don't keep still! " and 
get impv. force because they imply " if you are not doing so, you 
had better begin at once." 

1197. quaestus. Elsewhere in PL the gen. is quaesti (Neue I. 2 
353, four cases), as of other nouns of 4th decl. Lor. therefore 
takes this as nom., making nil a strengthened negation with hodic. 
But he gives no examples of nil so used with liodie or of nil with 
esse ; as a strong negative nil is used only with verbs which take 
the ace. of compass and extent (inner object), and I prefer to re- 
gard quaestus as an early instance of the gen. form in -us. For 
construction cf. Most. 1107, quia nil quaesti sit. 

1201. extemplo with adueniens as with quom clause, cf. Poen. 
652, adiit ad nos extemplo exiens (e naui), and 490, note. 






192 NOTES. 

1204 if. Vs. 1204 is printed as in the mss. Goetz follows Rit., 
satin confidit nequam? nugas haud est meditatus male, saying in note, 
" uersum corruptum, de quo despero." Vss. 1205-1207 are given 
in the Mss. Pall, after 1161 as well as here. I have marked 1204- 
1212 as belonging to a second recension of the play (In trod., § 8), 
believing that they were intended to shorten this long scene by 
taking the place of 1162-1203 and to connect 1213 with 1161. In 
the lacuna implied by nam Mam epistulam stood some vs. containing 
the substance of 1200-1203, as 1210 = 1199, 1211 = 1198 in sub- 
stance, and 1212 = 1195-6. The reviser omitted the ridicule of 
Harpax, and condensed 1195-1203 in reversed order. 

1213. nisi mirumst, also Caecil. 255. The more common ex- 
pression is mira sunt ni, 1216, Trim' 861, Bacch, 450, Capt. 805, 
nisi, Amph. 283, 431, Poen. 839, or mirum (est) ni; all imply the 
affirmative, like Engl. " I shouldn't wonder if." 

1215. perfrigefacit, only here and probably coined. Cf. con- 
tabefacit, 21. 

1218 ft. Similar descriptions are found in Rud. 344, 317 f ., Asin. 
400 f., Merc. 639 f., in which the same words are used, ruf(id)us, 
uentriusus, subnigris ocidis, truculentis oculis, rubicundus. The joke 
about magnis pedibus, which still continues in circulation, taken in 
connection with the meaning of the name Plautus, led some of the 
early commentators to think that these vss. were a description of 
Plautus himself. 

1224. auferen = auferesne. — praemium in the earliest sense, 
" booty," or money from the sale of booty. So Men. 135, ecqua 
pars praemi = ecqua praeda, Verg. Aen. XI., 78, in connection 
with praeda, of booty taken in battle. The reference is to the 
hasty promise of Ball., 1078. 

1226. dedas must be " hand over for punishment," as the reply 
of Simo shows. 

1228. modicis. No satisfactory explanation of this has been 
given. Lor., "unbedeutend," "trifling," with ironical intention; 
Uss., <; id quod modicum est, si cum tuo damno comparatur." 

1232. The comitia centuriata sat as a court of appeal in capi- 
tal cases. The vs. therefore means, u Pseud, has passed a verdict 



NOTES. 193 

of death against me." So Aul. 700, de capite meo sunt comitia, 
True. 819. 

1234 f. ne expectetis, addressed to the spectators, ita res ge~ 
stast, the paratactic ita: "the business has gone so badly, I shall 
come home by the back streets." 

1237. emortualem, coined to correspond to ?mtalem, " death- 
day instead of birthday." Lor. gives exanimalis, Rud. 221, coemp- 
tionalis, Bacch. 976, esuriahs, Capt. 468, uapularis, Pers. 22, all 
an. Xey. 

Eighteenth Scene. — Simo, left alone on the stage, considers his course 
of action toward Pseudolus. 

1238. tetigi, see n. on 120. Simo means that he had gotten 
the better of Ball, because of the stlpulatio in 1078. 

1242. This is the promise made in 535 ff. or in the lacuna after 
545. But the money is not paid to Ball., as was implied in 536, 
quod dem lenoni. 

1244. dolum Troianum, the carrying off of the Palladium, not 
the taking of Troy. Cf. 1064. 

Nineteenth Scene. — Pseudolus, wearing a garland and walking un- 
steadily, comes upon the stage from the house of Charinus, where he has been 
dining freely. 

1246. sicine hoc fit? " Is this the way for things to go?" 
"Is this a proper way?' 5 So 320, Asin. 127 ; sicine agis? Ad. 
128, Eun. 99, 804, etc., always with repudiating effect. 

1247. Cf. Most. 330, iacentis toilet postea nos ambo aliquis. — 
uelle ut occurs about 10 times in PI. (922, Bacch. 77, Most. 632, 
etc.), and about 20 times in reply to a question containing nolo 
(321, 660, and often after numquid uisf). 

1249. pergitin pergere ? also, in sing., Poen. 433, so that this 
is not to be taken as a drunken repetition, but only as an extreme 
case of duplication. Cf. 339. — mihi, dat. after seruire, " you 
must do as I want you to ; " Lor., " ich muss schon immerhin 
nachgeben, ,, taking it after the gerundive. This would mean that 
the feet got the better of Pseud., that he fell down, but ah corrects 
the idea of pergitin (cf. P. Richter, de usu partic. exclam., Argent. 
1874, p. 12 ff.). 

13 



194 KOTES. 

1251. So in Amer. slang, " tangle-foot whiskey." 

1252. madulsa. Fest. Panl. 126, madulsa, ebrius. If this is 
correct it is a nom, (noun or adj.), and habeo of rnss. is changed 
to abeo to suit this. But in the lack of data the reading habeo ma- 
dulsam, "I am drunk," may be correct. The word is found only 
here. 

1253. munditiis, "elegance,*' as in 173, not simply "neatness;" 
this is the usual if not the invariable sense in PL 

1255. ambages, only here and Cist. IV., 2, 81 in PL, but cf. 
nu gas, curam, obliuia agere, etc., equivalent to nugari, curare. " Why 
should I make many words about it, why go round about ? " hoc, 
hie, in hoc, hoc all anticipate the infinitives in 1262 fL 

1259-61 break the construction, and interrupt the thought, 
leaving the infin. propinare, etc., without a verb to depend upon. 
They relate to other matters than the eating and drinking which 
Pseud, has been enjoying. They are therefore cut out of the text 
by L^ss. and Goetz. 

1262 f. The text is quite uncertain. Goetz reads uicissim aml- 
citiam, but manu Candida demands amicam. oculissimam is a con- 
jecture of Spengel. " That one's dearest mistress with white hand 
should give one a sweet cup of wine." For this sense of propino 
cf. Cure. 359, propino magnum poclum : tile ebibit, also Pers. 775, hoc 
mea manus tuae poclum donat, ut amantem amanti dare decet. — Scan 
manu candid a cdnth-. 

1264. morologis, fiopoXoyos, should be equivalent to siultiloquos, 
Pers. 514, but both here and Pers. 49, odio me enicas. || . . . tibl 
morologus fio, it is almost precisely equivalent to molestus. So mo- 
rns and molestus together, Trim 669, Men. 571. (Influence of 
morosus ?) 

1266. The hypothesis of a break is necessitated only by the con- 
struction, not by the lack of anything in the thought. Spengel, 
parce promi I uictum ceferum. 

1268 b. diem sumpsimus, so Ad. 287, hilare hunc sumamus 
diem : more frequently in-(con-)sumere. — prothyme, TrpoOvficos \ 
so musice, basilice, pancratice atque athletice, graphlce, and other 
Greek ad vs. 



NOTES, 195 

1272. cordi . . . opsequentis, "following their inclinations 
and desires." So animo opsequi, Bacch. 416. 

1273. ad hunc modum, and below sic, hoc modo were illustrated 
by the action, so that the description served to introduce a dance, 
as sometimes on the modern stage. — illi, adv., cf. 758. 

1274. discipulina, the early form of the word, also Most. 154. 
While in this word, as, e. g., in extemplo, the syncopated form be- 
came the prevalent one, in other words, poculum, periculum, the 
short form was used only in verse. — qui, the particle, not the 
pron. Cf. 473, n. — Ionicam, sc. discipulinam, a kind of dance 
which must have come over to the Romans from some Doric colony 
in Italy or Sicily ; it is always spoken of as indecent, lonicus aut 
cinaedicus, Stich. 769. 

1275. palliolatim amictus, " wrapping my pallium around me." 
For other ad vs. in -im see Neue, II., 666, and for the use of the 
pallium as a means of representing the character more fully, cf. 
Fronto, p. 157, Nab., ut histriones, quom palleolatim saltant, caudam 
cycni, capillum Veneris, Furiae flagellum eodem pallio demonstrant. 

1276. parum, i. e., " more! " but not so elsewhere. [C D par- 
tim; perhaps naKiu, cf. Trin. 705.] 

1277 if. Cut out because they are inconsistent with the dance, 
which does not end here, but goes on in the following vss. 

1278b. naenia, not as in Lex., but "this (my fall) was the 
funeral-dirge of my dance," i. e., put an end to my dancing •, a 
comic use of naenia, which is properly a funeral-dirge. So True. 
213, quoted in Lex. 

1279. paene, in the usual sense, is contradicted by 1281. But 
cf. Capt. prol. 61, nam hoc paene iniquomst, comico choragio conari 
desubito agere nos tragoediam, " utterly unfair," Mil. 409 f., ne tu 
edepol stultitia tua nos paene perdidisti : . . . absumptu's paene, where 
the context shows that it cannot be " almost (but not quite)," 
Amph, 521, nequiter paene expediuil prima parasitatio, which does 
not mean that he was almost beaten, but that his flattery had 
utterly failed. Cf. also nimis paene, Rud. 1204, nimis paene inepta 
et odiosa eius amatio, Pers. 114, and paenissume, Aul. 465, 668 (?). 
Taken together these point to a meaning " quite, actually," either 
as an original sense or as a colloquialism. 



196 NOTES. 

1281. posiui, the regular form in PL and Ter. in compounds as 
well as in the simple verb, posui first in Ennius. 

1283. commemoratum, used by Livy XXVII., 4, 10, Tac. 
Ann. II., 58, etc., as a technical word for proposing a treaty. 

1284. aliquis with 2d pers. plur. of the impv. is used esp. in 
knocking at the door of a house. So Men. 674, Merc. 130, etc. 
See Draeger, I. 2 170 f. 

Twentieth Scene. — Siuio appears at the door of his house, carrying a 
crumlna with the 20 minae. 

1285. exciet, of the 2d conj. So ciet, conciet, but also concias, 
conciet (fut.), percies (fut.), of 3d conj. See Neue, II., 429, and 
Introd., § 18. 

1287. cum corona, so Men. 463, Menaeclimus cum corona exit 
foras, after a supper. 

1288. libere in PI. only with a verb of speaking (e)loqul True. 
212, 2i5, Poen. 891, fabulari, 1159. Therefore supply loquitur. 

1290. adloquar subjunct. deliber., not because of the indirect 
quest. It was in part through the influence of such constructions 
that the subjunct. became the regular mood in ind. quest. 

1292. si . . . mihi, " if there is any hope for me in him," i. e., 
in Pseud. So Trim 82, susjyitiost in pectore alieno sita, " lies in (de- 
pends upon) other people's way of thinking," Stich. 53, in patris 
potestatest situm. The use of hoc in one vs. of the money and in 
the next of Pseud, is somewhat unusual, but PI. is free in his use 
of pronouns, and the sense which Lor. implies, "if there is any 
hope of saving this," the money, seems to me impossible for in hoc 
sitast 

1293. uir malus, Pseud., uiro opt., Simo. Cf. Most. 719, quid 
agis f || hominem optumum teneo. 

1294. The sudden and comic change of tone on Simo's part is 
explained by 1295 ; hahae expresses a drunken, hiccoughing laugh. 

1295. cur . . . adflictor indicates that Simo had pushed Pseud. 
violently away from him, cf . Aul. 632, quid me adflictas ? Most. 
332, cedo manum : nolo equidem te adjligi, cl be hurt by falling." 

1297. madide madeam, fig. etymol. This euphemism for 
drunkenness is common in PL 



NOTES. 197 

1298. intertlius, for the more frequent inter 'diu, Asin. 399, Aul. 
72, Capt. 730, Most. 444, Kud. prol. 7, also in nudiustertius, all 
from dim = dies ; in the shortened diu the sense of dies is wholly 
lost. 

1301. sic sine, u don't bother about it," " let it go so." Cf. 
sine modo, 222. 

1303 f . Massicus mons, here alluded to for the amount of wine 
produced; the reputation for quality came later. — fructus, "har- 
vests, produce." In Phorm. 1013, Catull. CXIV., 4, Cic. Leg. 
Manil. VI. , 15, it means "receipts, income;" I do not know a 
precise parallel. — hiberna, i. e., a short hour. 

1305. sed tamen, after a phrase of assent, " but, to change the 
subject," " but, to drop that side of the matter, tell me where you 
have been." So Asin. 339. 

1306. Beside the metaphors from the weather and the sea, PL 
uses a number which relate to different kinds of boats and ships. 
So celox, Mil. 986, of a messenger, Poen. 543, in contrast to corbita, 
also nauis praeditoria, lembus, ratis, and references to rowing, tack- 
ing, etc. [A. Inowraclawer, de met. ap. PI., Rostoch, 1876.] — 
praedicem, cf. dicam, 106. 

1310. mulier hoc facit, " it is the woman's doing," i. e., it has 
all been done at her instigation and for her benefit, and conse- 
quently she is now free. 

1311. ordine, properly "in regular order," but with verbs of 
knowiiiT and telling, scire, narrare, perferre, etc., the idea of regu- 
larity is lost, and it means " completely, fully, from first to last." 
So True. 411, Amph. 599, Mil. 875, 1165, etc. 

1314. at negabas, in 510. But what Simo denied was that 
Pseud, could cheat him out of the money. Later in the same scene 
he agreed to pay the money if Pseud, could cheat Ball., and it is in 
fulfilment of that agreement that he is now giving the money. 
Pseud, did not carry out his declaration in 507 fL, and this vs. 
strictly considered involves a contradiction in the plot. 

1315. The money was carried in a bag which was hung from 
the neck or shoulder by a cord, and as the weight of 20 minae 
($360) in silver would be considerable, it was customary to ask the 



198 NOTES. 

help of another person in adjusting the purse. So Epid. 360, ipse 
in meo collo tuos pater cruminam conlocauit, Pers. 691, age, accipe hoc 
sis. || hue in collum, nisi piget, impone, Asin. 657 ff . 

1317. uae uictis. This saying of Brennus, the king of the 
Gauls, who sacked Rome in 387, is recorded in Livy, V., 48, 9, in a 
way which implies that it became proverbial, and this is distinctly 
stated by Festus, p. 372. But it is a curious fact that the saying 
is found only here, in Florus L, 13, 17, and as the title of a lost 
satire of Varro. 

1320. heu heu, doleo, because of the loss of the money. — ni 
doleres, " if you did not suffer this loss, I should suffer punish- 
ment." 

1322. nonne is rarely used by PI. and (like anne) only before 
words beginning with a vowel. As long as the proper negative 
force of -ne was felt, it could not be united with non , in the time 
of PI. the negative force of -ne was nearly if not quite lost, and 
nonne was just coming into use by the side of non and ne in the 
sense of nonne. Cf. n. on 352. — audes, see n. on 78. — gratiam 
facere, "to excuse, let off from," usually has dat. of person and 
gen. of thing (Rud. 1414) ; here partem takes the place of the gen. 
as object of facere, gratiam being pred. obj., and hinc argenti (cf. 
interea loci, 266, n.) is for de hoc argento or a partit. gen. with 
partem. " Are you not willing, I ask you, to let me off from some 
part of this money? " 

1323. non me dices auidum, " you shall not call me aiiidus" 
As audes = auides = auidus es, the question of Simo maybe either 
" are you not willing," or " are you not miserly,'' and Pseud, pre- 
tends to take it in the latter sense and replies, " No, I am not 
miserly, and I am not going to give you a chance to call me auidus 
(willing) as you might if I gave you the money," the last part of 
the vs. adding greatly to the effectiveness of the pun. [So I should 
take this passage. Rit., Lor., Goetz read non. me dices, " No. You 
shall call me miserly, for I will give you nothing," which seems to 
me to lack point.] 

1325. habeo tergum, i. e., " you need not threaten ; I am your 
slave, and of course you can punish me." So Bacch. 365, si Mi 
sunt uirgae ruri, at mihi tergum domist. 



NOTES. 199 

1326. age. As Sirao speaks this he turns to go away. — redi 
quid, see Introd., §§ 40, 42. 

1330 f. So Most. 1163 the father says neque Mi (his son) torn 
sum iratus neque quicquam ei suscenseo, cf. Trin. 1181 if. 

1332. uocas, to the supper. So at the end of the Men. an 
auction is announced, to which the spectators are invited. 

1334 f. A call for applause, sometimes spoken by the cantor 
(Hor. A. P. 155, donee cantor ' uos plaudite' dicat), but in Men., 
Merc, Pers., Poen., Stich., True, and here by the last actor, is the 
regular close to the comedy. Here it includes an invitation to 
come to the theatre for the next day's performance (Introd., § 43), 
as a substitute for the invitation to dinner. 



INDEX. 



a lenone, 203, 735. 

Abl. in I, e, 616. 

Abstract nouns in plu., 4, 172. 

Abusive terms, 360 ff. 

Accus. after prohibere, 13. 

of compass and extent, 938. 
ad (== apud), Arg. II., 5. 
adeo donicum, 1168. 
Adj. and adv., 591. 
adstiti, 459. 

Adverbs in pred., 159. 
aduenat, 1030. 
adulescentulus, 871. 
aetatem, 515. 
aetati meae, 111. 
Agathocles, 532. 
agninis, 329. 

aliquis with plu. verb, 1284. 
Alliteration, 3, 64 ff. 
an, 28. 
antidhac, 16. 
apage te, 652. 
aptu/ te, 694. 
argentarius, 105. 
atywe, 106. 

Attraction of nouns, 404, 528. 
awdor, 231. 
audes, 78, 1323. 
audiriy 172. 
aurichalco contra, 688. 



beatus, 666. 
bitere, 254. 
bona fide, 1095. 

cacula, Arg. I., 4, II., 13. 

caput, 132, 175. 

cauere, 474. 

cawsa with gen., 121. 

cautiost, 170. 

circum ire, 899. 

Colloquialisms, 64 ff., 179, 359. 

exaggeration, 134, 694, 970, 
1017. 

redundancy, 410, 1136. 

repetition, 466, 502, 523, 941. 
comminisci, 689. 

Condition contrary to fact, 274, 
286. 

without si, 863. 

without apodosis, 749. 
condus, 608. 
confident iast, 763. 
conligatis uasis, 1033. 
conpendium facere, 605. 
conpendi, 1141. 
consignare, Arg. I., 2. 
contabefacere, 21. 
coquinare, 853. 
crumina, 1315. 
c*///«, 12, 158, 253, 298, 364. 



202 



INDEX. 



curare , 72. 
curuo, 1143. 

danunt, 767. 
(/are uerba, 909. 
Dative, predicate, 339. 

with nomen est, 989. 
Deponents, 87. 
dicam, 106. 
dicer e ut, 511. 
Diminutives, 64, 706, 871. 
dimlssis pedibus, 841. 
disciplina, 1004, 1274. 
drachuma, 86. 
dwwz, 336. 

eaepse, 833. 

ecce, eccum, 36. 

ecflictim, Arg. II., 2. 

ecquid inperas ? 383. 

ecquid te pudet ? 370, 

ecquis, 482. 

e<7orc w£, 517. 

e??*, 155. 

emortualis, 1237. 

em 7??, 31. 

er^ro, 40. 

en7?s {filius), Arg. I., 6. 

esse, absolute, 451. 

essw, 824. 

es£ ^moo 7 , 171. 

esfo, 936. 

euoluere, 317. 

e:r, 193.- 

ex peter e, 42. 

exsurgere, 2. 

/ace, 18. 

facer e effecta, 224. 

/ac/u optumum lit, 185. 



yaxo, 49. 
/a*, 599. 

Figura etymologica, 339, 940. 
Jiagritribae, 137. 
Formality, affected, 7, 38, 905. 
forsfuat an, 432. 
fricari, 1190. 
fructus fullonius, 781. 
/rw^i, 339. 
/iu oblitus, 171. 
ywtf, 285. 
furcillare, 631. 
Fut. 4th conj. in -6o, 174. 

Gen. in <k, 98. 

in i for it, 11. 

of pers. pron., 6, 185. 

partitive, 266, 351. 
gradibus militariis, 1046. 
graphicus, 519. 
gratiam facer e, 1 322 . 
Greek words, 211, 700, 712, 1268. 
gutta consili, 397. 

habere, absol., 936. 

with perf. ptc, 602. 
hanc rem gere, 195. 
harpagare, 139. 
Harpage, voc, 665. 
hasce, 69. 

hie homo (= ego), 942. 
hicine, 83. 

hi see, nom. phi., 539. 
hoc caput (= eiyo), 723. 
hos dies, 9. 

j ?Vi malam crucem, 335. 
za?w?2e aft/s ? 380. 
idc'irco quo, 563. 
ignobilis (= ignotus), 592. 



INDEX. 



203 



ilicebit, 1182. 

ilico, 310, 490. 

tile in wishes, 923. 

illi, adv., 758. 

Imperative, pres. and fut., 647. 

in oculum utrumms, 123. 

inanilogista, 256. 

inclement er dicer e, 27. 

in dig us, Arg- II, 2. 

Indirect questions, 262 ff. 

Infin, in exclamation, 202. 

in -ier, 62. 

after immemor est, 1104. 

after verbs of motion, 642. 
inpertire, 43. 
interdius, 1298. 
inuentus, 631. 
ipsus, 439. 

isto pacto in pred., 799. 
ita negohumst, 993. 
itast, 466. 
tterare, 388. 
tube, 1054. 
zwrrta cm/w, 1161. 

lamberas, 743. 

/am*, 197. 

lepidus, 27. 

Letters introduced, 41. 

libella, 98. 

Mere, 1288. 

//cef, 356. 

ludos facere, 1167. 

madulsa, 1252. 

magrz's with compar., 220. 

mala res, 234. 

raa/ttwi, 150, 242. 

maxume, 433. 

Medea legend, 869. 



melius quam ut, 1121. 

memorare, 1154. 

wieo arbitratu, 271. 

Metaphors, 148, 424, 572, 578,613, 

1027, 1306. 
mira ni, 1213. 
mitte, 1186. 
monere, 150. 
morari, 245. 
morologus, 1264. 
mortem exsequi, 995. 
mos geritur, 22. 
???ox, Arg. II., 8. 
multiiocus, 794. 
munditiae, 1253. 
mutuom, 80, 273. 

waewta, 1278. 

narrate, 20. 

?*aZws wewo, 26. 

-»e w , 352, 489, 494, 908. 

Negatives doubled, 136 

nempe, 352. 

nettt's, 436. 

nfmzs, 201. 

ms/ mirumst, 1213. 

ms*' o*a<7, 107. 

nitidiusculum, 220. 

??o?i «6zs? 1196. 

now toces ? 889. 

nonne, 1322. 

nullius color is (?), 1196. 

?2?<m, 368. 

nummus, 809. 

numquid causaest quin, 533. 

wwnc ac?eo, 143. 

nunciam, 118. 

o/;.scT??o, 208. 
occidts me, 931. 



204 



INDEX. 



oculata die, 301. 
off end ere, 163, 
qfficium, 375, 

operae esse, 377. 

opino, 87. 

orare (= dicere), 389. 

paene, 1279. 

paenitety 305, 

palliolatim, 1275 

Parataxis, 49, 137, 151 ff ., 209, 321, 

- 522, 925, 952. 
Parody, 125 ff., 703 ff., 834, 928. 
parsissem, 5. 
patrissat, 442. 
peiiarus, 975. 
perfrigefacit, 1215. 
pergitin pergere ? 1249. 
periuri caput, 132. 
plagigeruli, 153. 
posiui, 1281. 
postquam, 1053. 
postulate, 101. 
_pofo'w w/, 235. 
praefulcire, 772. 
praehibeo, 182. 
praemium, 1224. 
praestinare, 169. 
praeuorti, 237. 
priusquam . . . prius, 524. 
prooe, 218. 
prqfecto ne, 904. 
progredimuio, 859. 
Prohibitions, 734. 
Pronouns, pers. for possess., 6. 

neut sing , 13, 279. 

carelessly used, 137, 1292. 

doubled, 134. 

gen. plu. of pers., 185. 
promus, 608. ? 



propinare, 1262. 

puere, 170 

Puns, acetum 739, animus 32, ar#w- 
Zws 746, oiarfMs 1323, £a///o 585, 
tws 197, roisere 74, sa/»s 43, sa- 
pere 737, sdfws 748, so/wto 630, 
uorsari 745. 

pwrws pw^s, 989. 

quaestus (gen.), 1197. 

awawz mox, 1166. 

^?/a?« dicas, 609. 

gwasi quom, 544. 

o/wasi in comparisons, 199. 

Questions, disjunctive, 708. 

indirect, 262, 278. 

with wow, 230. 

repudiating, 205. 
qui, abL, 89, 828, particle, 473. 
quid ais ? 479. 
quid debetur? 1139. 
quid dubitas dare ? 625. 
quid est quod, 9. 
o/wid iam ? 325. 
quid maneam? 1184. 
quidni, 96 

oi«rc with indie, and impv,, 89L 
quippe ni, 917. 
^W2s indef, after aw, 29. 
quod, ace. or conjunction, 9, 101 
quomodo, 343. 

remorari, 54, 
rogitas, 1163. 

sa^n, 194. 

scaeua, 1138, 

scelera (adj.), 817. 

sd6o, 174. 

sc}« 0i«Y/, 276, 538, 641, 1178. 



INDEX. 



205 



sciui, 72. 

siccoculus, 77. 

sicine hoc fit? 1246. 

sicut, 374. 

Sigmatic aorist, 14, 37, 49. 

Simla, 944. 

sis (= si ids), 48. 

Slang, circumducere 431, doctus 385, 
exdorsuare 382, graphicus 519, 
palpum 945, pertundere 170, p«<7- 
Hawi e/are 525. 

Slave punishments, 146, 429, 544. 

suauisauiatio, 65. 

subdithios, Arg, II., 13. 

sublinere os, 719. 

sublingulo, 893. 

sumbolus, 55. 

sumne, 908. 

superfieri, 456 

Syncope, 12, 126, 276. 

torn gratiast, 713. 



tarpezita, 757. 

Tenses, 144, 796, 1116, 117a 

Time of play, 59 f. 

tinnire, 889. 

/urn . . . si, 905. 

«ae f/fii, 631. 
uae uictis, 1317. 
we/, 121, 272. 
we//e u£, 1247. 
uerberea statua, 911. 
uero seWo, 1191. 
uerum serio, 340. 
tttn dicam, 522. 
lurlute, 581. 
w;?a opera, 223, 319. 
uociuos, 469. 
ws?(s es£, 50. 
m£ audio, 99 

causal, 661. 

exclamatory, 574. 



